Did you mean to search for type passes quickly before hour ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 8201-8300 of 8879
Sahih Muslim 2359 a

Anas b. Malik reported that something was conveyed to him (the Holy prophet) about his Companions, so he addressed them and said:

Paradise and Hell were presented to me and I have never seen the good and evil as (I did) today. And if you were to know you would have wept more and laughed less. He (the narrator) said: There was nothing more burdensome for the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) than this. They covered their heads and the sound of weeping was heard from them. Then there stood up 'Umar and he said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Apostle, and it was at that time that a person stood up and he said: Who is my father? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Your father is so and so; and there was revealed the verse:" O you who believe, do not ask about matters which, if they were to be made manifest to you (in terms of law), might cause to you harm" (v. 101).
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ السُّلَمِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ اللُّؤْلُؤِيُّ، - وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ مُتَقَارِبَةٌ قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ حَدَّثَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، - أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ بَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَصْحَابِهِ شَىْءٌ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ وَلَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَتَى عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمٌ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ - قَالَ - غَطَّوْا رُءُوسَهُمْ وَلَهُمْ خَنِينٌ - قَالَ - فَقَامَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا - قَالَ - فَقَامَ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2359a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 177
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5823
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2444 e

'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that he used to say:

Never a prophet dies in a state that he is not made to see his abode in Paradise, and then given a choice. 'A'isha said that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to leave the world, his head was over her thigh and he had fallen into swoon three times. When he felt relief his eyes were fixed at the ceiling. He then said: O Allah, along with the high companions (i. e. along with the Apostles who live in the most elevated place of the Paradise). (On hearing these words), I then said (to myself) He is not going to opt us and I remembered a hadith which he had narrated to us as he was healthy and in which he said: No prophet dies until he sees his abode in Paradise, he is then given a choice. 'A'isha said: These were the last words which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) spoke (the words are): O Allah, with companions on High.
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، فِي رِجَالٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ وَهُوَ صَحِيحٌ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُقْبَضْ نَبِيٌّ قَطُّ حَتَّى يَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ يُخَيَّرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأْسُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَأَشْخَصَ بَصَرَهُ إِلَى السَّقْفِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ الرَّفِيقَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قُلْتُ إِذًا لاَ يَخْتَارُنَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَعَرَفْتُ الْحَدِيثَ الَّذِي كَانَ يُحَدِّثُنَا بِهِ وَهُوَ صَحِيحٌ فِي قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُقْبَضْ نَبِيٌّ قَطُّ حَتَّى يَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ يُخَيَّرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ آخِرُ كَلِمَةٍ تَكَلَّمَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ الرَّفِيقَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2444e
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 127
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5990
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2510

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "Who would kill Ka`b bin Al-Ashraf as he has harmed Allah and His Apostle ?" Muhammad bin Maslama (got up and) said, "I will kill him." So, Muhammad bin Maslama went to Ka`b and said, "I want a loan of one or two Wasqs of food grains." Ka`b said, "Mortgage your women to me." Muhammad bin Maslama said, "How can we mortgage our women, and you are the most handsome among the Arabs?" He said, "Then mortgage your sons to me." Muhammad said, "How can we mortgage our sons, as the people will abuse them for being mortgaged for one or two Wasqs of food grains? It is shameful for us. But we will mortgage our arms to you." So, Muhammad bin Maslama promised him that he would come to him next time. They (Muhammad bin Maslama and his companions came to him as promised and murdered him. Then they went to the Prophet and told him about it.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ لِكَعْبِ بْنِ الأَشْرَفِ فَإِنَّهُ آذَى اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ أَنَا‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ أَرَدْنَا أَنْ تُسْلِفَنَا وَسْقًا أَوْ وَسْقَيْنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ارْهَنُونِي نِسَاءَكُمْ‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نَرْهَنُكَ نِسَاءَنَا، وَأَنْتَ أَجْمَلُ الْعَرَبِ قَالَ فَارْهَنُونِي أَبْنَاءَكُمْ‏.‏ قَالُوا كَيْفَ نَرْهَنُ أَبْنَاءَنَا فَيُسَبُّ أَحَدُهُمْ، فَيُقَالُ رُهِنَ بِوَسْقٍ أَوْ وَسْقَيْنِ هَذَا عَارٌ عَلَيْنَا وَلَكِنَّا نَرْهَنُكَ اللأْمَةَ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ يَعْنِي السِّلاَحَ ـ فَوَعَدَهُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهُ فَقَتَلُوهُ، ثُمَّ أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرُوهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2510
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 687
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2533

Narrated `Aisha:

`Utba bin Abi Waqqas authorized his brother Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a into his custody, telling him that the boy was his own (illegal) son. When Allah's Apostle went (to Mecca) at the time of the Conquest, Sa`d took the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a to Allah's Apostle and also brought 'Abu bin Zam`a with him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! This is the son of my brother `Utba who authorized me to take him into my custody." 'Abu bin Zam`a said, "O Allah's Apostle! He is my brother, the son of Zam`a's slave-girl and he was born on his bed." Allah's Apostle looked at the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a and noticed much resemblance (to `Utba). Allah's Apostle said, "It is for you, O 'Abu bin Zam`a as he was born on the bed of your father." Allah's Apostle then told Sauda bint Zam`a to observe veil in the presence of the boy as he noticed the boy's resemblance to `Utba and Sauda was the wife of the Prophet .

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ إِنَّ عُتْبَةَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَهِدَ إِلَى أَخِيهِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَنْ يَقْبِضَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنَ وَلِيدَةِ زَمْعَةَ، قَالَ عُتْبَةُ إِنَّهُ ابْنِي‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْفَتْحِ أَخَذَ سَعْدٌ ابْنَ وَلِيدَةِ زَمْعَةَ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَقْبَلَ مَعَهُ بِعَبْدِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا ابْنُ أَخِي عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّهُ ابْنُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ بْنُ زَمْعَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا أَخِي ابْنُ وَلِيدَةِ زَمْعَةَ، وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى ابْنِ وَلِيدَةِ زَمْعَةَ، فَإِذَا هُوَ أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ بِهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ لَكَ يَا عَبْدُ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّهُ وُلِدَ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ احْتَجِبِي مِنْهُ يَا سَوْدَةُ بِنْتَ زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ مِمَّا رَأَى مِنْ شَبَهِهِ بِعُتْبَةَ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ سَوْدَةُ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2533
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 710
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2742

Narrated Sa`d bin Abu Waqqas:

The Prophet came visiting me while I was (sick) in Mecca, ('Amir the sub-narrator said, and he disliked to die in the land, whence he had already migrated). He (i.e. the Prophet) said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Ibn Afra (Sa`d bin Khaula)." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! May I will all my property (in charity)?" He said, "No." I said, "Then may I will half of it?" He said, "No". I said, "One third?" He said: "Yes, one third, yet even one third is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy than to leave them poor begging others, and whatever you spend for Allah's sake will be considered as a charitable deed even the handful of food you put in your wife's mouth. Allah may lengthen your age so that some people may benefit by you, and some others be harmed by you." At that time Sa`d had only one daughter.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي وَأَنَا بِمَكَّةَ، وَهْوَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِالأَرْضِ الَّتِي هَاجَرَ مِنْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ ابْنَ عَفْرَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَالشَّطْرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ الثُّلُثُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَالثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ عَالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ، وَإِنَّكَ مَهْمَا أَنْفَقْتَ مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ، حَتَّى اللُّقْمَةُ الَّتِي تَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى فِي امْرَأَتِكَ، وَعَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَكَ فَيَنْتَفِعَ بِكَ نَاسٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخَرُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ ابْنَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2742
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 5
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3020

Narrated Jarir:

Allah's Apostles said to me, "Will you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa? Dhul-Khalasa was a house (of an idol) belonging to the tribe of Khath'am called Al-Ka`ba Al-Yama-niya. So, I proceeded with one hundred and fifty cavalry men from the tribe of Ahmas, who were excellent knights. It happened that I could not sit firm on horses, so the Prophet , stroke me over my chest till I saw his finger-marks over my chest, he said, 'O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and rightly guided man.' " Jarir proceeded towards that house, and dismantled and burnt it. Then he sent a messenger to Allah's Apostle informing him of that. Jarir's messenger said, "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I did not come to you till I had left it like an emancipated or gabby camel (i.e. completely marred and spoilt)." Jarir added, "The Prophet asked for Allah's Blessings for the horses and the men of Ahmas five times."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسُ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي جَرِيرٌ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ بَيْتًا فِي خَثْعَمَ يُسَمَّى كَعْبَةَ الْيَمَانِيَةَ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ، وَكَانُوا أَصْحَابَ خَيْلٍ ـ قَالَ ـ وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ أَصَابِعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهَا فَكَسَرَهَا وَحَرَّقَهَا، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخْبِرُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ جَرِيرٍ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، مَا جِئْتُكَ حَتَّى تَرَكْتُهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْوَفُ أَوْ أَجْرَبُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَارَكَ فِي خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3020
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 229
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 262
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3332

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle, the true and truly inspired said, "(as regards your creation), every one of you is collected in the womb of his mother for the first forty days, and then he becomes a clot for another forty days, and then a piece of flesh for another forty days. Then Allah sends an angel to write four items: He writes his deeds, time of his death, means of his livelihood, and whether he will be wretched or blessed (in religion). Then the soul is breathed into his body. So a man may do deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire, so much so that there is only the distance of a cubit between him and it, and then what has been written (by the angel) surpasses, and so he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and enters Paradise. Similarly, a person may do deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise, so much so that there is only the distance of a cubit between him and it, and then what has been written (by the angel) surpasses, and he starts doing deeds of the people of the (Hell) Fire and enters the (Hell) Fire."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ الصَّادِقُ الْمَصْدُوقُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ يُجْمَعُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ مَلَكًا بِأَرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ، فَيُكْتَبُ عَمَلُهُ وَأَجَلُهُ وَرِزْقُهُ وَشَقِيٌّ أَوْ سَعِيدٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْفَخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحُ، فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ، فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَيَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إِلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابُ، فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيَدْخُلُ النَّارَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3332
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 549
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3894

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, "Best wishes and Allah's Blessing and a good luck." Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah's Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

حَدَّثَنِي فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا بِنْتُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ، فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلْنَا فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ خَزْرَجٍ، فَوُعِكْتُ فَتَمَرَّقَ شَعَرِي فَوَفَى جُمَيْمَةً، فَأَتَتْنِي أُمِّي أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَإِنِّي لَفِي أُرْجُوحَةٍ وَمَعِي صَوَاحِبُ لِي، فَصَرَخَتْ بِي فَأَتَيْتُهَا لاَ أَدْرِي مَا تُرِيدُ بِي فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِي حَتَّى أَوْقَفَتْنِي عَلَى باب الدَّارِ، وَإِنِّي لأَنْهَجُ، حَتَّى سَكَنَ بَعْضُ نَفَسِي، ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ شَيْئًا مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمَسَحَتْ بِهِ وَجْهِي وَرَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَتْنِي الدَّارَ فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقُلْنَ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ، وَعَلَى خَيْرِ طَائِرٍ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِنَّ فَأَصْلَحْنَ مِنْ شَأْنِي، فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضُحًى، فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِ، وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ بِنْتُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3894
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 234
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4447

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

`Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of Allah's Apostle during his fatal illness. The people asked, "O Abu Hasan (i.e. `Ali)! How is the health of Allah's Apostle this morning?" `Ali replied, "He has recovered with the Grace of Allah." `Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib held him by the hand and said to him, "In three days you, by Allah, will be ruled (by somebody else ), And by Allah, I feel that Allah's Apostle will die from this ailment of his, for I know how the faces of the offspring of `Abdul Muttalib look at the time of their death. So let us go to Allah's Apostle and ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If it is given to us we will know as to it, and if it is given to somebody else, we will inform him so that he may tell the new ruler to take care of us." `Ali said, "By Allah, if we asked Allah's Apostle for it (i.e. the Caliphate) and he denied it us, the people will never give it to us after that. And by Allah, I will not ask Allah's Apostle for it."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ ـ وَكَانَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَحَدَ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ، كَيْفَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَصْبَحَ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ بَارِئًا، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ عَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَنْتَ وَاللَّهِ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ عَبْدُ الْعَصَا، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لأُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَوْفَ يُتَوَفَّى مِنْ وَجَعِهِ هَذَا، إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ وُجُوهَ بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ، اذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْنَسْأَلْهُ فِيمَنْ هَذَا الأَمْرُ، إِنْ كَانَ فِينَا عَلِمْنَا ذَلِكَ، وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي غَيْرِنَا عَلِمْنَاهُ فَأَوْصَى بِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ سَأَلْنَاهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَنَعَنَاهَا لاَ يُعْطِينَاهَا النَّاسُ بَعْدَهُ، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4447
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 467
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 728
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3929
'Urwah quoting from 'Aishah said that Barirah came to her seeking her help to purchase her freedom, and she did not pay anything for her freedom. 'Aishah said to her:
Return to your people ; if you like that I make payment for the purchase of your freedom on your behalf and I shall have the right to inherit from you, I shall do so. Barirah mentioned it to her people, but they refused and said: If she wants to purchase your freedom for reward from Allah, she may do so, but the right to inherit from her shall be ours. She mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Purchase her (freedom) and set her free, for the right of inheritance belongs to only to the one who set a person free. The Messenger of Allah (saw) then stood up and said: If anyone makes a condition which is not in Allah's Book, he has no right to it, even if he stipulates it hundred times. Allah's condition is more valid and binding.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ بَرِيرَةَ جَاءَتْ عَائِشَةَ تَسْتَعِينُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا وَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَضَتْ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ ارْجِعِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ فَإِنْ أَحَبُّوا أَنْ أَقْضِيَ عَنْكِ كِتَابَتَكِ وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ بَرِيرَةُ لأَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا إِنْ شَاءَتْ أَنْ تَحْتَسِبَ عَلَيْكِ فَلْتَفْعَلْ وَيَكُونَ لَنَا وَلاَؤُكِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ابْتَاعِي فَأَعْتِقِي فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أُنَاسٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ وَإِنْ شَرَطَهُ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ شَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْثَقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3929
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3918
Sunan Abi Dawud 391
Talhah b. 'Ubaid Allah said:
A man from among the people of Najd with disheveled hair came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). The humming sound of his voice could be heard but what he was saying could not be understood. He came closer and it was then known that he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Five times of prayer each day and night: He asked: Must I observe any more than them? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. He (Talhah) said that the Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned fasting during the month of Ramadan. He asked: Must I observe anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned Zakat to him. He asked: Must I pay anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The man then turned away saying: I swear by Allah, I shall not add anything to this or fall short of it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: The man will be successful if he speaks truth.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ ثَائِرَ الرَّأْسِ يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ وَلاَ يُفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صِيَامَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّدَقَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَّوَّعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 391
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 391
Mishkat al-Masabih 813
‘Ali said that when the Prophet stood up for prayer (a version saying, when he began the prayer) he said the takbir, then said, “I have turned my face as a hanif* towards Him who created the heavens and the earth, and I am not a polytheist. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to God the Lord of the universe, who has no partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am a Muslim. O God, Thou art the King. There is no god but Thee. Thou art my Lord and I am Thy servant. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins, Thou who alone canst forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities, Thou who alone canst guide to the best of them; and turn me from evil ones, Thou who alone canst turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please Thee. All good is in Thy hands and evil does not pertain to Thee. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee, who art blessed and exalted. I ask Thy forgiveness and turn to Thee in repentance.” When he bowed he said, “O God, to Thee I bow, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bone and my sinews humble themselves before Thee.” When he raised his head he said, “O God, to Thee belongs praise in the whole of the heavens and the earth and what is between them, and in whatever Thou createst afterwards.” When he prostrated himself he said, “O God, to Thee I prostrate myself, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My face has prostrated itself before Him who created it, fashioned it, and brought forth its hearing and seeing. Blessed is God, the best of creators.” Then at the end of what he said between uttering the tahiyat and the taslim was, “O God, forgive me my former and latter sins, my open and my secret sins, my sins of negligence, and what Thou knowest better than I. Thou art He who puts forward and puts back. There is no god but Thee.” * A believer in one God. Cf. Al-Qur’an; 3:95; 22:31; 98:5. Muslim transmitted it. A version by Shafi‘i has, “Evil does not pertain to Thee, and the one who is guided is he whom Thou guidest. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee. There is no shelter from Thee and no place of refuge except by having recourse to Thee who art blessed.”
وَعَنْ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ وَفِي رِوَايَةً: كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أَمَرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ» وَإِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وبصري ومخي وعظمي وعصبي» فَإِذا رفع قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وملء الأَرْض وملء مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ» وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 813
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 241

Malik related to me that he had heard that Said ibn al-Musayyab was asked who had the wala' of the children whom a slave had by a free woman. Said said, "If their father dies and he is a slave who was not set free, their wala' belongs to the mawali of their mother."

Malik said, "That is like the child of a woman who is a mawla who has been divorced by lian; the child is attached to the mawali of his mother and they are his mawali. If he dies, they inherit from him. If he commits a crime, they pay the blood-money for him. If his father acknowledges him, he is given a kinship to him and his wala' goes to the mawali of his father. They are his heirs, they pay his blood-money and his father is punished with the hadd-punishment."

Malik said, "It is like that with a free-born woman divorced by lian. If her husband who curses her by lian does not acknowledge her child, the child is dealt with in the same way except that the rest of his inheritance after the inheritance of his mother and his brothers from his mother goes to all the muslims as long as he was not given kinship to his father. The child of the lian is attached to the patronage of the mawali of his mother until his father acknowledges him because he does not have a lineage or paternal relations. If his lineage is confirmed, it goes to his paternal relations."

Malik said, "The generally agreed-on way of doing things among us about a child of a slave by a free woman, while the father of the slave is free, is that the grandfather (the father of the slave), attracts the wala' of his son's free children by a free woman. They leave their inheritance to him as long as their father is a slave. If the father becomes free, the wala' returns to his mawali. If he dies and he is still a slave, the inheritance and the wala' go to the grandfather. If the slave has two free sons, and one of them dies while the father is still a slave, the grandfather, the father of the father, attracts the wala' and the inheritance."

Malik spoke about a slave-girl who was set free while she was pregnant and her husband was a slave and then her husband became free before she gave birth, or after she gave birth. He said, "The wala' of what is in her womb goes to the person who set the mother free because slavery touched the child before the mother was set free. It is not treated in the same way as a child conceived by its mother after she has been set free because the wala' of such a child, is attracted by the father when he is set free."

Malik said that if a slave asked his master's permission to free a slave of his and his master gave permission, the wala' of the freed slave went to the master of his master, and his wala' did not return to the master who had set him free, even if he were to become free himself."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ عَبْدٍ لَهُ، وَلَدٌ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ حُرَّةٍ لِمَنْ وَلاَؤُهُمْ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ إِنْ مَاتَ أَبُوهُمْ وَهُوَ عَبْدٌ لَمْ يُعْتَقْ فَوَلاَؤُهُمْ لِمَوَالِي أُمِّهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَثَلُ ذَلِكَ وَلَدُ الْمُلاَعَنَةِ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي يُنْسَبُ إِلَى مَوَالِي أُمِّهِ فَيَكُونُونَ هُمْ مَوَالِيَهُ إِنْ مَاتَ وَرِثُوهُ وَإِنْ جَرَّ جَرِيرَةً عَقَلُوا عَنْهُ فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَ بِهِ أَبُوهُ أُلْحِقَ بِهِ وَصَارَ وَلاَؤُهُ إِلَى مَوَالِي أَبِيهِ وَكَانَ مِيرَاثُهُ لَهُمْ وَعَقْلُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُجْلَدُ أَبُوهُ الْحَدَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَكَذَلِكَ الْمَرْأَةُ الْمُلاَعِنَةُ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ إِذَا اعْتَرَفَ زَوْجُهَا الَّذِي لاَعَنَهَا بِوَلَدِهَا صَارَ بِمِثْلِ هَذِهِ الْمَنْزِلَةِ إِلاَّ أَنَّ بَقِيَّةَ مِيرَاثِهِ بَعْدَ مِيرَاثِ أُمِّهِ وَإِخْوَتِهِ لأُمِّهِ لِعَامَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا لَمْ يُلْحَقْ بِأَبِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا وَرَّثَ وَلَدُ الْمُلاَعَنَةِ الْمُوَالاَةَ مَوَالِيَ أُمِّهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَعْتَرِفَ بِهِ أَبُوهُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ نَسَبٌ وَلاَ عَصَبَةٌ فَلَمَّا ثَبَتَ نَسَبُهُ صَارَ إِلَى عَصَبَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي وَلَدِ الْعَبْدِ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ حُرَّةٍ وَأَبُو الْعَبْدِ حُرٌّ أَنَّ الْجَدَّ أَبَا الْعَبْدِ يَجُرُّ وَلاَءَ وَلَدِ ابْنِهِ الأَحْرَارِ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ حُرَّةٍ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 21
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1487
Sahih Muslim 249a

Abu Huraira reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to the graveyard and said: "Peace be upon you! The abode of the believing people and we, if God so wills, are about to join you. I love to see my brothers." They (the hearers) said: Aren't we your brothers, O Messenger of Allah? He said: You are my companions, and our brothers are those who have, so far, not come into the world. They said: Messenger of Allah, how would you recognise those persons of your Ummah who have not yet been born? He said: Supposing a man had horses with white blazes on foreheads and legs among horses which were all black, tell me, would he not recognise his own horses? They said: Certainly, O Messenger of Allah. He said: They would come with white faces and arms and legs owing to ablution, and I would arrive at the Cistern before them. Some people would be driven away from my Cistern as the stray camel is driven away. I would call out: Come, come. Then it would be said (to me): These people changed themselves after you, and I would say: Be off, be off.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَسُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - أَخْبَرَنِي الْعَلاَءُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى الْمَقْبُرَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّا قَدْ رَأَيْنَا إِخْوَانَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَوَلَسْنَا إِخْوَانَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتُمْ أَصْحَابِي وَإِخْوَانُنَا الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْتُوا بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا كَيْفَ تَعْرِفُ مَنْ لَمْ يَأْتِ بَعْدُ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً لَهُ خَيْلٌ غُرٌّ مُحَجَّلَةٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ خَيْلٍ دُهْمٍ بُهْمٍ أَلاَ يَعْرِفُ خَيْلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُمْ يَأْتُونَ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ وَأَنَا فَرَطُهُمْ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ أَلاَ لَيُذَادَنَّ رِجَالٌ عَنْ حَوْضِي كَمَا يُذَادُ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ أُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ هَلُمَّ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّهُمْ قَدْ بَدَّلُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ سُحْقًا سُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 249a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 482
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3666

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

I was sitting in the company of the poor members of the emigrants. Some of them were sitting together because of lack of clothing while a reader was reciting to us. All of a sudden the Messenger of Allah (saws) came along and stood beside us. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood, the reader stopped and greeted him.

He asked: What were you doing? We said: Messenger of Allah! We had a reader who was reciting to us and we were listening to the Book of Allah, the Exalted.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Praise be to Allah Who has put among my people those with whom I have been ordered to stay. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then sat among us so as to be like one of us, and when he had made a sign with his hand they sat in a circle with their faces turned towards him.

The narrator said: I think that the Messenger of Allah (saws) did not recognize any of them except me.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Rejoice, you group of poor emigrants, in the announcement that you will have perfect light on the Day of Resurrection. You will enter Paradise half a day before the rich, and that is five hundred years.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الصِّدِّيقِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَلَسْتُ فِي عِصَابَةٍ مِنْ ضُعَفَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَإِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لَيَسْتَتِرُ بِبَعْضٍ مِنَ الْعُرْىِ وَقَارِئٌ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَكَتَ الْقَارِئُ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ قَارِئٌ لَنَا يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا فَكُنَّا نَسْتَمِعُ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَصْبِرَ نَفْسِي مَعَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَطَنَا لِيَعْدِلَ بِنَفْسِهِ فِينَا ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا فَتَحَلَّقُوا وَبَرَزَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ لَهُ - قَالَ - فَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَرَفَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدًا غَيْرِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبْشِرُوا يَا مَعْشَرَ صَعَالِيكِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ بِالنُّورِ التَّامِّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ تَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ أَغْنِيَاءِ النَّاسِ بِنِصْفِ يَوْمٍ وَذَاكَ خَمْسُمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  ضعيف إلا جملة دخول الجنة فصحيحة   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3666
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 3658
Sunan Ibn Majah 1363
It was narrated from Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas, that Ibn ‘Abbas told him that he slept at the house of Maimunah, the wife of the Prophet (saw), who was his maternal aunt. He said:
“I lay down across the pillow and the Messenger of Allah (saw) and his wife were laying along it. The Prophet (saw) slept until midnight, or a little before, or a little after. The Prophet (saw) woke up and began to rub the sleep from his face with his hand. Then he recited the last ten Verses of Surah Al ‘Imran. Then he got up and went to a water skin that was hanging up and performed ablution from it, and he performed ablution well, then he stood up and prayed.” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said: “I stood up and did what he had done, then I went and stood beside him. The Messenger of Allah (saw) put his right hand on my head, took hold of my right ear and tweaked it. Then he prayed two Rak’ah, then two Rak’ah, then two Rak’ah, then two Rak’ah, then two Rak’ah, then two Rak’ah, then he prayed Witr. Then he lay down until the Mu’adh-dhin came to him and he prayed two brief Rak’ah, then he went out to pray.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، نَامَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ - قَالَ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا فَنَامَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ اسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَجَعَلَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ آيَاتٍ مِنْ آخِرِ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي وَأَخَذَ أُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى يَفْتِلُهَا فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1363
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 561
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1363
Musnad Ahmad 121
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin ‘Amir that he went out with the Messenger of Allah ﷺ on the campaign to Tabook, and one day the Messenger of Allah ﷺ sat talking to his companions and said:
“Whoever gets up when the sun has risen and does wudoo’. and does it well, then stands and prays two rak'ahs, his sins will be forgiven him and he will be as his mother bore him.` 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: I said: Praise be to Allah Who has blessed me by enabling me to hear this from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. 'Umar bin al-Khattab رضي الله عنه, who was sitting in front of me, said to me: Are you surprised by this? The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said something even more amazing than this before you came. I said: What was it, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you? 'Umar said. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: `Whoever does wudoo’ and does it well, then lifts his gaze towards heaven and says, “I bear witness that there is no god but Allah alone, with no partner or associate, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger,` the eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him and he may enter by whichever of them he wishes.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَيْوَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَمِّهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا يُحَدِّثُ أَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ قَامَ إِذَا اسْتَقَلَّتْ الشَّمْسُ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ غُفِرَ لَهُ خَطَايَاهُ فَكَانَ كَمَا وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ قَالَ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ فَقُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي رَزَقَنِي أَنْ أَسْمَعَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَكَانَ تُجَاهِي جَالِسًا أَتَعْجَبُ مِنْ هَذَا فَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَعْجَبَ مِنْ هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا ذَاكَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي فَقَالَ عُمَرُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ نَظَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ ثَمَانِيَةُ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: [Sahih lighairihi (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 121
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 39

Malik related to me from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "The Jews came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and mentioned to him that a man and woman from among them had committed adultery. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked them, 'What do you find in the Torah about stoning?' They said, 'We make their wrong action known and flog them.' Abdullah ibn Salam said, 'You have lied! It has stoning for it, so bring the Torah.' They spread it out and one of them placed his hand over the ayat of stoning. Then he read what was before it and what was after it. Abdullah ibn Salam told him to lift his hand. He lifted his hand and there was the ayat of stoning. They said, 'He has spoken the truth, Muhammad. The ayat of stoning is in it.' So the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the order and they were stoned . "

Abdullah ibn Umar added, "I saw the man leaning over the woman to protect her from the stones."

Malik commented, "By leaning he meant throwing himself over her so that the stones fell on him."

حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ جَاءَتِ الْيَهُودُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ وَامْرَأَةً زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ فِي شَأْنِ الرَّجْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَفْضَحُهُمْ وَيُجْلَدُونَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ كَذَبْتُمْ إِنَّ فِيهَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَنَشَرُوهَا فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ فَقَالُوا صَدَقَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَرَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يَحْنِي عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ يَقِيهَا الْحِجَارَةَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1503
Sahih al-Bukhari 4571

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

That once he stayed overnight (in the house) of his aunt Maimuna. the wife of the Prophet. He added: I lay on the cushion transversely and Allah's Apostle lay along with his wife in the lengthwise direction of the pillow. Allah's Apostle slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it, and then woke up rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands and then he recited the last ten Verses of Surat-al-`Imran, got up and went to a hanging water skin. He then performed the ablution from it, and it was perfect ablution, and then stood up to offer the prayer. I too did the same as he had done, and then went to stand beside him. Allah's Apostle put his right hand on my head and held and twisted my right ear. He then offered two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at. then two rak`at, and finally one rak`a, the witr. Then he lay down again till the Muadhdhin (i.e. the call-maker) came to him, whereupon he got up and offered a light two-rak`at prayer, and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْىَ خَالَتُهُ قَالَ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ، وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ، أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ، أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا، فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي، وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى يَفْتِلُهَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4571
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 95
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4642

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

'Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa came and stayed with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais who was one of those whom `Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra' (learned men knowing Qur'an by heart) were the people of `Umar's meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. 'Uyaina said to his nephew, "O son of my brother! You have an approach to this chief, so get for me the permission to see him." Al-Hurr said, "I will get the permission for you to see him." So Al-Hurr asked the permission for 'Uyaina and `Umar admitted him. When 'Uyaina entered upon him, he said, "Beware! O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice." Thereupon `Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him, but Al-Hurr said, "O chief of the Believers! Allah said to His Prophet: "Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; and leave (don't punish) the foolish." (7.199) and this (i.e. 'Uyaina) is one of the foolish." By Allah, `Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him; he observed (the orders of) Allah's Book strictly.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى ابْنِ أَخِيهِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، وَكَانَ مِنَ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ يُدْنِيهِمْ عُمَرُ، وَكَانَ الْقُرَّاءُ أَصْحَابَ مَجَالِسِ عُمَرَ وَمُشَاوَرَتِهِ كُهُولاً كَانُوا أَوْ شُبَّانًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ لاِبْنِ أَخِيهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، لَكَ وَجْهٌ عِنْدَ هَذَا الأَمِيرِ فَاسْتَأْذِنْ لِي عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَسْتَأْذِنُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ الْحُرُّ لِعُيَيْنَةَ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ عُمَرُ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ هِيْ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا تُعْطِينَا الْجَزْلَ، وَلاَ تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَنَا بِالْعَدْلِ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ عُمَرُ حَتَّى هَمَّ بِهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الْحُرُّ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجَاهِلِينَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ هَذَا مِنَ الْجَاهِلِينَ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا جَاوَزَهَا عُمَرُ حِينَ تَلاَهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ وَقَّافًا عِنْدَ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4642
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 166
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6141

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr:

Abu Bakr came with a guest or some guests, but he stayed late at night with the Prophet and when he came, my mother said (to him), "Have you been detained from your guest or guests tonight?" He said, "Haven't you served the supper to them?" She replied, "We presented the meal to him (or to them), but he (or they) refused to eat." Abu Bakr became angry, rebuked me and invoked Allah to cause (my) ears to be cut and swore not to eat of it!" I hid myself, and he called me, "O ignorant (boy)!" Abu Bakr's wife swore that she would not eat of it and so the guests or the guest swore that they would not eat of it till he ate of it. Abu Bakr said, "All that happened was from Satan." So he asked for the meals and ate of it, and so did they. Whenever they took a handful of the meal, the meal grew (increased) from underneath more than that mouthful. He said (to his wife), "O, sister of Bani Firas! What is this?" She said, "O, pleasure of my eyes! The meal is now more than it had been before we started eating'' So they ate of it and sent the rest of that meal to the Prophet. It is said that the Prophet also ate of it.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما جَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِضَيْفٍ لَهُ أَوْ بِأَضْيَافٍ لَهُ، فَأَمْسَى عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَتْ أُمِّي احْتَبَسْتَ عَنْ ضَيْفِكَ ـ أَوْ أَضْيَافِكَ ـ اللَّيْلَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا عَشَّيْتِهِمْ فَقَالَتْ عَرَضْنَا عَلَيْهِ ـ أَوْ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا أَوْ ـ فَأَبَى، فَغَضِبَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَسَبَّ وَجَدَّعَ وَحَلَفَ لاَ يَطْعَمُهُ، فَاخْتَبَأْتُ أَنَا فَقَالَ يَا غُنْثَرُ‏.‏ فَحَلَفَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ لاَ تَطْعَمُهُ حَتَّى يَطْعَمَهُ، فَحَلَفَ الضَّيْفُ ـ أَوِ الأَضْيَافُ ـ أَنْ لاَ يَطْعَمَهُ أَوْ يَطْعَمُوهُ حَتَّى يَطْعَمَهُ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَأَنَّ هَذِهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَدَعَا بِالطَّعَامِ فَأَكَلَ وَأَكَلُوا فَجَعَلُوا لاَ يَرْفَعُونَ لُقْمَةً إِلاَّ رَبَا مِنْ أَسْفَلِهَا أَكْثَرُ مِنْهَا، فَقَالَ يَا أُخْتَ بَنِي فِرَاسٍ مَا هَذَا فَقَالَتْ وَقُرَّةِ عَيْنِي إِنَّهَا الآنَ لأَكْثَرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَأْكُلَ فَأَكَلُوا وَبَعَثَ بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ أَكَلَ مِنْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6141
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 168
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 163
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2968
It was narrated that Urwah said:
"I asked Aishah about the words of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: 'So it sin not a sin on him who perform Hajj or Umrah (Pilgrimage) of the House (the Kabah at Makkah) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them (as-Safa and Al-Marwah) and (I said): 'By Allah, there is no sin on anyone if he does not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwa.' Aishah said: 'What a bad thing you said, O son of my brother! If this Ayah was as you have interpreted it, there would be no sin on a person if he did not go between them. But it was revealed concering the Ansar. Before they accepted Islam, they sued to enter Ihram for the false goddess Manat whom they used to worship at Al-Mushallal. Whoever enter Ihram for her would refrain from going between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. When they asked the Messenger of Allah about that, Allah, the Might and Sublime, revealed: 'Verily As-Safa and Al-Marwah (Two mountains in Makkah) are of the Symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin on him who performs Hajj or Urmrah (Pilgrimage) of the House (the Kabah at Makkah) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them (As-Safa and Al-Marwah). Then the Messenger of Allah enjoined going between them so no one has the right to refrain from going between them.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏}‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ لاَ يَطُوفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ بِئْسَمَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي إِنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ لَوْ كَانَتَ كَمَا أَوَّلْتَهَا كَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا وَلَكِنَّهَا نَزَلَتْ فِي الأَنْصَارِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا كَانُوا يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ عِنْدَ الْمُشَلَّلِ وَكَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ لَهَا يَتَحَرَّجُ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏}‏ ثُمَّ قَدْ سَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الطَّوَافَ بَيْنَهُمَا فَلَيْسَ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الطَّوَافَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2968
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 351
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2971
Sahih al-Bukhari 7508

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

The Prophet mentioned a man from the people of the past or those who preceded you. The Prophet said a sentence meaning: Allah had given him wealth and children. When his death approached, he said to his sons, "What kind of father have I been to you?" They replied, "You have been a good father." He told them that he had not presented any good deed before Allah, and if Allah should get hold of him He would punish him.' "So look!" he added, "When I die, burn me, and when I turn into coal, crush me, and when there comes a windy day, scatter my ashes in the wind." The Prophet added, "Then by Allah, he took a firm promise from his children to do so, and they did so. (They burnt him after his death) and threw his ashes on a windy day. Then Allah commanded to his ashes. "Be," and behold! He became a man standing! Allah said, "O My slave! What made you do what you did?" He replied, "For fear of You." Nothing saved him then but Allah's Mercy (So Allah forgave him).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ سَلَفَ ـ أَوْ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ كَلِمَةً يَعْنِي ـ أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ـ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ أَىَّ أَبٍ كُنْتُ لَكُمْ قَالُوا خَيْرَ أَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ ـ أَوْ لَمْ يَبْتَئِزْ ـ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا، وَإِنْ يَقْدِرِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ يُعَذِّبْهُ، فَانْظُرُوا إِذَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي حَتَّى إِذَا صِرْتُ فَحْمًا فَاسْحَقُونِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فَاسْحَكُونِي ـ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ رِيحٍ عَاصِفٍ فَأَذْرُونِي فِيهَا ‏"‏ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَخَذَ مَوَاثِيقَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَرَبِّي، فَفَعَلُوا ثُمَّ أَذْرَوْهُ فِي يَوْمٍ عَاصِفٍ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كُنْ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هُوَ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَىْ عَبْدِي مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى أَنْ فَعَلْتَ مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ أَوْ فَرَقٌ مِنْكَ قَالَ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ أَنْ رَحِمَهُ عِنْدَهَا ـ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ غَيْرُهَا ـ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ سَلْمَانَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ زَادَ فِيهِ أَذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا حَدَّثَ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا ...

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7508
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 599
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn al- Hadi from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim al-Harith at-Taymi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that Abu Said al-Khudri said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do itikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan. One year he was doing itikaf and then, when it came to the night of the twenty-first, which was the night before the morning when he would normally have finished his itikaf, he said, 'Whoever has done i'tikaf with me should continue doing itikaf for the last ten days. I saw a certain night and then I was made to forget it. I saw myself prostrating the following morning in water and clay. Look for it in the last ten days, and look for it on the odd days.' "

Abu Said continued, "The sky poured with rain that night and the mosque had a roof (made of palm fronds) and the mosque was soaked. With my own eyes I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, leave with traces of water and clay on his forehead and nose, in the morning after the night of the twenty- first."

حَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْتَكِفُ الْعَشْرَ الْوُسُطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَاعْتَكَفَ عَامًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ وَهِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي يَخْرُجُ فِيهَا مِنْ صُبْحِهَا مِنَ اعْتِكَافِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَعْتَكِفِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ مِنْ صُبْحِهَا فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي كُلِّ وِتْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأُمْطِرَتِ السَّمَاءُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَلَى عَرِيشٍ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ - قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ - فَأَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ وَعَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَأَنْفِهِ أَثَرُ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ مِنْ صُبْحِ لَيْلَةِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 700
Sahih al-Bukhari 1435

Narrated Abu Wail:

Hudhaifa said, "`Umar said, 'Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) about afflictions'?' I said, 'I know it as the Prophet had said it.' `Umar said, 'No doubt, you are bold. How did he say it?' I said, 'A man's afflictions (wrong deeds) concerning his wife, children and neighbors are expiated by (his) prayers, charity, and enjoining good.' (The sub-narrator Sulaiman added that he said, 'The prayer, charity, enjoining good and forbidding evil.') `Umar said, 'I did not mean that, but I ask about that affliction which will spread like the waves of the sea.' I said, 'O chief of the believers! You need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and it.' He asked, 'Will the door be broken or opened?' I replied, 'No, it will be broken.' He said, 'Then, if it is broken, it will never be closed again?' I replied, 'Yes.' " Then we were afraid to ask what that door was, so we asked Masruq to inquire, and he asked Hudhaifa regarding it. Hudhaifa said, "The door was `Umar. "We further asked Hudhaifa whether `Umar knew what that door meant. Hudhaifa replied in the affirmative and added, "He knew it as one knows that there will be a night before the tomorrow morning."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْفِتْنَةِ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَنَا أَحْفَظُهُ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ عَلَيْهِ لَجَرِيءٌ فَكَيْفَ قَالَ قُلْتُ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالْمَعْرُوفُ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ قَدْ كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ، وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ هَذِهِ أُرِيدُ، وَلَكِنِّي أُرِيدُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ بِهَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بَأْسٌ، بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا باب مُغْلَقٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَوْ يُفْتَحُ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا كُسِرَ لَمْ يُغْلَقْ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا فَعَلِمَ عُمَرُ مَنْ تَعْنِي قَالَ نَعَمْ، كَمَا أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ لَيْلَةً، وَذَلِكَ أَنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1435
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 516
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4656
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Barirah came to me and said: 'O 'Sishah, I have drawn up a contract of manumission with my master, (to buy my freedom) in return for nine Uwqiyah, one Uwqiyah to be paid each year; help me,' she had not yet paid anything toward her contract of manumission.' 'Aishah, who liked her and wanted to help her, said: 'Go back to your masters and if they agree to let me pay the whole sum and that your loyalty will be to me, I will do it.' So Barirah went to her masters and suggested that to them, but they refused and said: 'if she wants to seek reward (with Allah) by freeing you, let her do so, but (you loyalty) will be to us, 'Aishah told the Messenger of Allah about that and he said: 'Do not let that stop you. Buy her and set her free, and loyalty belongs to the one who sets the slave free.; so she did that, then the Messenger of Allah stood up before the people, praised and glorified Allah, then said: 'What is the matter with people who stipulate conditions that are not in the Book of Allah? Whoever stipulates conditions that are not in even if there are a hundred conditions? The decree of Allah takes priority, and the conditions of Allah binding. And loyalty belongs to the one who sets the slaves free.'
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رِجَالٌ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْهُمْ يُونُسُ وَاللَّيْثُ أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَتْ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوقِيَّةٌ فَأَعِينِينِي ‏.‏ وَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَضَتْ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ وَنَفِسَتْ فِيهَا ارْجِعِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ فَإِنْ أَحَبُّوا أَنْ أُعْطِيَهُمْ ذَلِكَ جَمِيعًا وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَعَرَضَتْ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا إِنْ شَاءَتْ أَنْ تَحْتَسِبَ عَلَيْكِ فَلْتَفْعَلْ وَيَكُونَ ذَلِكَ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ عَائِشَةُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَمْنَعُكِ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا ابْتَاعِي وَأَعْتِقِي فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ وَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَمَا بَالُ النَّاسِ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4656
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 208
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4660
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3316
Ad-Dahhak bin Muzahim narrated:
From Ibn Abbas [may Allah be pleased with him] who said: “Whoever has wealth, required him to perform Hajj to the House of his Lord, or upon which Zakat is obligatory, but he does not do it, then he shall ask to return (the world) upon his death.” A man said: “Oh Ibn Abbas! Have Taqwa of Allah! It is only the disbelievers who will be asked to return.” He said: “For that, I shall recite to you from the Qur’an: You who believe! Let not your properties or your children divert you from the remembrance of Allah. And whosever does that, then they are with the losers. And spend of that which We have provided you before death comes to one of you, and says: “My Lord! If only You would give me respite for a little while, then I should give Sadaqah” up to His saying: “And Allah is All-Aware of what you do.” He said: “So what makes Zakat obligatory?” He said: “When wealth reaches two hundred or above.” He said: “What makes Hajj obligatory?” He said: “Provisions and a camel.”
(Another chain) from Ad-Dahhak : from Ibn Abbas, from the Prophet with similar.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو جَنَابٍ الْكَلْبِيُّ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ مُزَاحِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ يُبَلِّغُهُ حَجَّ بَيْتِ رَبِّهِ أَوْ تَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ سَأَلَ الرَّجْعَةَ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ إِنَّمَا سَأَلَ الرَّجْعَةَ الْكُفَّارُ قَالَ سَأَتْلُو عَلَيْكَ بِذَلِكَ قُرْآنًا ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تُلْهِكُمْ أَمْوَالُكُمْ وَلاَ أَوْلاَدُكُمْ عَنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وأَنْفِقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أَحَدَكُمُ الْمَوْتُ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ واللَّهُ خَبِيرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَ فَمَا يُوجِبُ الزَّكَاةَ قَالَ إِذَا بَلَغَ الْمَالُ مِائَتَىْ دِرْهَمٍ فَصَاعِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا يُوجِبُ الْحَجَّ قَالَ الزَّادُ وَالْبَعِيرُ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي حَيَّةَ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَحْوِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَوَى سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي جَنَابٍ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ، ...
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3316
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 368
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3316
Sunan an-Nasa'i 694
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman and Abu 'Abdullah Al-Agharr, the freed slave of the Juhanis - better of whom were companions of Abu Hurairah - that they heard Abu Hurairah say:
"One prayer in the Masjid of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) is better than one thousand prayers offered in other mosques, except Al-Masjid Al-Haram, for the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was the last of the prophets and his Masjid was the last of the Masjids." Abu Salamah and Abu 'Abdullah said: "We do not doubt that Abu Hurairah was speaking on the basis of the Hadith of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), but we could not verify that Hadith with Abu Hurairah before he died. Then we remembered that and we blamed one another for not having spoken to Abu Hurairah about that, so that he could attribute it to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) if he had indeed heard it from him. While we were arguing, we went and sat down with 'Abdullah bin Ibrahim bin Qariz, and we told him about the Hadith and how we had been negligent in not checking it with Abu Hurairah. 'Abdullah bin Ibrahim said to us: 'I bear witness that I heard Abu Hurairah say: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: I am the last of the prophets and it is the last of the Masjids.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَغَرِّ، مَوْلَى الْجُهَنِيِّينَ وَكَانَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ صَلاَةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ مِنَ الْمَسَاجِدِ إِلاَّ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم آخِرُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَمَسْجِدُهُ آخِرُ الْمَسَاجِدِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَأَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَمْ نَشُكَّ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَانَ يَقُولُ عَنْ حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمُنِعْنَا أَنْ نَسْتَثْبِتَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ حَتَّى إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ وَتَلاَوَمْنَا أَنْ لاَ نَكُونَ كَلَّمْنَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُسْنِدَهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنْ كَانَ سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ جَالَسْنَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ قَارِظٍ فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثَ وَالَّذِي فَرَّطْنَا فِيهِ مِنْ نَصِّ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ لَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي آخِرُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَإِنَّهُ آخِرُ الْمَسَاجِدِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 694
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 695
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2415
'Adi bin Hatim narrated that the Messenger of Allah SAW said:
"There is no man among you except that his Lord shall converse with him on the Day of Judgement, there being no interpreter between him and Him (Allah). Then he looks to the south (his right) and does not see anything except the things he put forward (of good), then he looks to the north (his left) and he does not see anything except the things he put forward (of evil), then he turns to look before him to find he is facing the Fire."

The Messenger of Allah SAW, said: "Whoever among you is able to protect his face from [the heat of] the Fire – even with a piece of a date - then let him do so." (Sahih) [Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih].

Abu As-Sã'ib narrated to us: "One day, Waki' narrated this Hadith to us from Al-'Amash. When Waki' was finished with this Hadith, he said: 'Whoever is present from the inhabitants of Khurãsãn, then let him seek the reward of spreading this Hadith in Khurãsãn."

Abu 'Eisa said: The Jahmiyyah rejected this. [Abu As-Sã'ib's name is Salam bin Junadah bin Khãlid bin Jäbir bin Samurah Al-Kufi]. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ رَجُلٍ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى شَيْئًا إِلاَّ شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى شَيْئًا إِلاَّ شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَتَسْتَقْبِلُهُ النَّارُ ‏". ‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَقِيَ وَجْهَهُ حَرَّ النَّارِ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو السَّائِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، يَوْمًا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ وَكِيعٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ فَلْيَحْتَسِبْ فِي إِظْهَارِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِخُرَاسَانَ لأَنَّ الْجَهْمِيَّةَ يُنْكِرُونَ هَذَا ‏.‏ اسْمُ أَبِي السَّائِبِ سَلْمُ بْنُ جُنَادَةَ بْنِ سَلْمِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ الْكُوفِيُّ ‏.‏هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2415
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2415
Sahih Muslim 2218 h

Shu'ba reported from Habib:

While we were in Medina we heard of plague having broken out in Kufa. 'Ata b. Yasir and others said to me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said. If you are in a land where it (this scourge) has broken out, don't get out of it, and if you were to know that it had broken (in another land, then don't enter it. I said to him: From whom (did you hear it)? They said: 'Amir b. Sa'd has narrated it. So I came to him. They said that he was not present there. So I met his brother Ibrahim b. Sa'd and asked him. He said: I bear testimony to the fact that Usama narrated it to Sa'd saying: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying that it is a God-sent punishment from the calamity or from the remnant of the calamity with which people were afflicted before you. So when it is in a land and you are there, don't get out of it, and if (this news reaches you) that it has broken out in a land, then don't enter therein. Habib said: I said to Ibrahim: Did you hear Usama narrating it to Sa'd and he was not denying it. He said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الطَّاعُونَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالْكُوفَةِ فَقَالَ لِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ وَغَيْرُهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِأَرْضٍ فَوَقَعَ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجْ مِنْهَا وَإِذَا بَلَغَكَ أَنَّهُ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَدْخُلْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ عَمَّنْ قَالُوا عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالُوا غَائِبٌ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ أَخَاهُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ شَهِدْتُ أُسَامَةَ يُحَدِّثُ سَعْدًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْوَجَعَ رِجْزٌ أَوْ عَذَابٌ أَوْ بَقِيَّةُ عَذَابٍ عُذِّبَ بِهِ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ فَإِذَا كَانَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا مِنْهَا وَإِذَا بَلَغَكُمْ أَنَّهُ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَدْخُلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَبِيبٌ فَقُلْتُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَ أُسَامَةَ يُحَدِّثُ سَعْدًا وَهُوَ لاَ يُنْكِرُ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2218h
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5500
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2292, 2293

`Abdullah b. `Amr al-`As, reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

My Cistern (is as wide and broad that it requires) a month's journey (to go round it) all, and its sides are equal and its water is whiter than silver, and its odour is more fragrant than the fragrance of musk, and its jugs (placed around it) are like stars in the sky; and he who would drink from it would never feel thirsty after that. Asma', daughter of Abu Bakr said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I would be on the Cistern so that I would be seeing those who would be coming to me from you, but some people would be detained (before reaching me). I would say: My Lord, they are my followers and belong to my Ummah, and it would be said to me: Do you know what they did after you? By Allah, they did not do good after you, and they turned back upon their heels. He (the narrator) said: lbn Abu Mulaika used to say (in supplication): O Allah, I seek refuge with Thee that we should turn back upon our heels or put to any trial about our religion.
وَحَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ حَوْضِي مَسِيرَةُ شَهْرٍ وَزَوَايَاهُ سَوَاءٌ وَمَاؤُهُ أَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْوَرِقِ وَرِيحُهُ أَطْيَبُ مِنَ الْمِسْكِ وَكِيزَانُهُ كَنُجُومِ السَّمَاءِ فَمَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَظْمَأُ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ وَقَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ مَنْ يَرِدُ عَلَىَّ مِنْكُمْ وَسَيُؤْخَذُ أُنَاسٌ دُونِي فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مِنِّي وَمِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ أَمَا شَعَرْتَ مَا عَمِلُوا بَعْدَكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بَرِحُوا بَعْدَكَ يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ نَرْجِعَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِنَا أَوْ أَنْ نُفْتَنَ عَنْ دِينِنَا

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2292, 2293
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5684
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2359 e

Anas b. Malik reported that the people asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) until he was hard pressed. He went out one day and he occupied the pulpit and said:

Ask me and I shall leave no question of yours unanswered for you, and when the people heard about it they were overawed, as if (something tragic) was going to happen. Anas said: I began to look towards the right and the left and (found) that every person was weeping wrapping his head with the cloth. Then a person in the mosque broke the ice and they used to dispute with him by attributing his fatherhood to another man than his own father. He said: Allah's Apostle, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa. Then 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) dared say something and said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Messenger, seeking refuge with Allah from the evil of Turmoil. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Never did I see the good and evil as today. Paradise and Hell were given a visible shape before me (in this worldly life) and I saw both of them near this well.
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمَعْنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّاسَ، سَأَلُوا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ بِالْمَسْأَلَةِ فَخَرَجَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ الْقَوْمُ أَرَمُّوا وَرَهِبُوا أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَمْرٍ قَدْ حَضَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَجَعَلْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ لاَفٌّ رَأْسَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي فَأَنْشَأَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ كَانَ يُلاَحَى فَيُدْعَى لِغَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ سُوءِ الْفِتَنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ إِنِّي صُوِّرَتْ لِيَ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَرَأَيْتُهُمَا دُونَ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2359e
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5827
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3182

Narrated Abu Wail:

We were in Siffin and Sahl bin Hunaif got up and said, "O people! Blame yourselves! We were with the Prophet on the day of Hudaibiya, and if we had been called to fight, we would have fought. But `Umar bin Al Khatab came and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Aren't we in the right and our opponents in the wrongs' Allah's Apostle said, 'Yes.' `Umar said, 'Aren't our killed persons in Paradise and their's in Hell?' He said, 'Yes.' `Umar said, 'Then why should we accept hard terms in matters concerning our religion? Shall we return before Allah judges between us and them?' Allah's Apostle said, 'O Ibn Al- Khattab! I am the Apostle of Allah and Allah will never degrade me. Then `Umar went to Abu Bakr and told him the same as he had told the Prophet. On that Abu Bakr said (to `Umar). 'He is the Apostle of Allah and Allah will never degrade him.' Then Surat-al-Fath (i.e. Victory) was revealed and Allah's Apostle recited it to the end in front of `Umar. On that `Umar asked, 'O Allah's Apostle! Was it (i.e. the Hudaibiya Treaty) a victory?' Allah's Apostle said, "Yes".

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو وَائِلٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا بِصِفِّينَ فَقَامَ سَهْلُ بْنُ حُنَيْفٍ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّهِمُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ فَإِنَّا كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، وَلَوْ نَرَى قِتَالاً لَقَاتَلْنَا، فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَهُمْ عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَتْلاَنَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَقَتْلاَهُمْ فِي النَّارِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَلَى مَا نُعْطِي الدَّنِيَّةَ فِي دِينِنَا أَنَرْجِعُ وَلَمَّا يَحْكُمِ اللَّهُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَنِي اللَّهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ عُمَرُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَلَنْ يُضَيِّعَهُ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ سُورَةُ الْفَتْحِ، فَقَرَأَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عُمَرَ إِلَى آخِرِهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَوَفَتْحٌ هُوَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3182
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 406
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3692

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When `Umar was stabbed, he showed signs of agony. Ibn `Abbas, as if intending to encourage `Umar, said to him, "O Chief of the believers! Never mind what has happened to you, for you have been in the company of Allah's Apostle and you kept good relations with him and you parted with him while he was pleased with you. Then you were in the company of Abu Bakr and kept good relations with him and you parted with him (i.e. he died) while he was pleased with you. Then you were in the company of the Muslims, and you kept good relations with them, and if you leave them, you will leave them while they are pleased with you." `Umar said, (to Ibn "Abbas), "As for what you have said about the company of Allah's Apostle and his being pleased with me, it is a favor, Allah did to me; and as for what you have said about the company of Abu Bakr and his being pleased with me, it is a favor Allah did to me; and concerning my impatience which you see, is because of you and your companions. By Allah! If (at all) I had gold equal to the earth, I would have ransomed myself with it from the Punishment of Allah before I meet Him."

حَدَّثَنَا الصَّلْتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا طُعِنَ عُمَرُ جَعَلَ يَأْلَمُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ وَكَأَنَّهُ يُجَزِّعُهُ ـ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَلَئِنْ كَانَ ذَاكَ لَقَدْ صَحِبْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَحْسَنْتَ صُحْبَتَهُ، ثُمَّ فَارَقْتَهُ وَهْوَ عَنْكَ رَاضٍ، ثُمَّ صَحِبْتَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَأَحْسَنْتَ صُحْبَتَهُ، ثُمَّ فَارَقْتَهُ وَهْوَ عَنْكَ رَاضٍ، ثُمَّ صَحِبْتَ صَحَبَتَهُمْ فَأَحْسَنْتَ صُحْبَتَهُمْ، وَلَئِنْ فَارَقْتَهُمْ لَتُفَارِقَنَّهُمْ وَهُمْ عَنْكَ رَاضُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ صُحْبَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِضَاهُ، فَإِنَّمَا ذَاكَ مَنٌّ مِنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى مَنَّ بِهِ عَلَىَّ، وَأَمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ مِنْ صُحْبَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَرِضَاهُ، فَإِنَّمَا ذَاكَ مَنٌّ مِنَ اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ مَنَّ بِهِ عَلَىَّ، وَأَمَّا مَا تَرَى مِنْ جَزَعِي، فَهْوَ مِنْ أَجْلِكَ وَأَجْلِ أَصْحَابِكَ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي طِلاَعَ الأَرْضِ ذَهَبًا لاَفْتَدَيْتُ بِهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرَاهُ‏.‏ قَالَ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3692
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 41
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4053

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

That his father was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud and was in debt and left six (orphan) daughters. Jabir, added, "When the season of plucking the dates came, I went to Allah's Apostle and said, "You know that my father was martyred on the day of Uhud, and he was heavily in debt, and I would like that the creditors should see you." The Prophet said, "Go and pile every kind of dates apart." I did so and called him (i.e. the Prophet ). When the creditors saw him, they started claiming their debts from me then in such a harsh manner (as they had never done before). So when he saw their attitude, he went round the biggest heap of dates thrice, and then sat over it and said, 'O Jabir), call your companions (i.e. the creditors).' Then he kept on measuring (and giving) to the creditors (their due) till Allah paid all the debt of my father. I would have been satisfied to retain nothing of those dates for my sisters after Allah had paid the debts of my father. But Allah saved all the heaps (of dates), so that when I looked at the heap where the Prophet had been sitting, it seemed as if a single date had not been taken away thereof."

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي سُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، اسْتُشْهِدَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَتَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا، وَتَرَكَ سِتَّ بَنَاتٍ، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ جِذَاذُ النَّخْلِ قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ وَالِدِي قَدِ اسْتُشْهِدَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، وَتَرَكَ دَيْنًا كَثِيرًا، وَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرَاكَ الْغُرَمَاءُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَبَيْدِرْ كُلَّ تَمْرٍ عَلَى نَاحِيَةٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ دَعَوْتُهُ، فَلَمَّا نَظَرُوا إِلَيْهِ كَأَنَّهُمْ أُغْرُوا بِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا يَصْنَعُونَ أَطَافَ حَوْلَ أَعْظَمِهَا بَيْدَرًا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُ لَكَ أَصْحَابَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يَكِيلُ لَهُمْ حَتَّى أَدَّى اللَّهُ عَنْ وَالِدِي أَمَانَتَهُ، وَأَنَا أَرْضَى أَنْ يُؤَدِّيَ اللَّهُ أَمَانَةَ وَالِدِي، وَلاَ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَخَوَاتِي بِتَمْرَةٍ، فَسَلَّمَ اللَّهُ الْبَيَادِرَ كُلَّهَا وَحَتَّى إِنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْبَيْدَرِ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنَّهَا لَمْ تَنْقُصْ تَمْرَةً وَاحِدَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4053
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 383
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3004

Narrated A man from the companions of the Prophet:

AbdurRahman ibn Ka'b ibn Malik reported on the authority of a man from among the companions of the Prophet (saws): The infidels of the Quraysh wrote (a letter) to Ibn Ubayy and to those who worshipped idols from al-Aws and al-Khazraj, while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was at that time at Medina before the battle of Badr.

(They wrote): You gave protection to our companion. We swear by Allah, you should fight him or expel him, or we shall come to you in full force, until we kill your fighters and appropriate your women.

When this (news) reached Abdullah ibn Ubayy and those who were worshippers of idols, with him they gathered together to fight the Messenger of Allah (saws).

When this news reached the Messenger of Allah (saws), he visited them and said: The threat of the Quraysh to you has reached its end. They cannot contrive a plot against you, greater than what you yourselves intended to harm you. Are you willing to fight your sons and brethren? When they heard this from the Prophet (saws), they scattered. This reached the infidels of the Quraysh.

The infidels of the Quraysh again wrote (a letter) to the Jews after the battle of Badr: You are men of weapons and fortresses. You should fight our companion or we shall deal with you in a certain way. And nothing will come between us and the anklets of your women. When their letter reached the Prophet (saws), they gathered Banu an-Nadir to violate the treaty.

They sent a message to the Prophet (saws): Come out to us with thirty men from your companions, and thirty rabbis will come out from us till we meet at a central place where they will hear you. If they testify to you and believe in you, we shall believe in you. The narrator then narrated the whole story.

When the next day came, the Messenger of Allah (saws) went out in the morning with an army, and surrounded them.

He told them: I swear by Allah, you will have no peace from me until you conclude a treaty with me. But they refused to conclude a treaty with him. He therefore fought them the same day.

Next he attacked Banu Quraysh with an army in the morning, and left Banu an-Nadir. He asked them to sign a treaty and they signed it.

He turned away from them and attacked Banu an-Nadir with an army. He fought with them until they agreed to expulsion. Banu an-Nadir were deported, and they took with them whatever their camels could carry, that is, their property, the doors of their houses, and their wood. Palm-trees were exclusively reserved for the Messenger of Allah (saws). Allah bestowed them upon him and gave them him as a special portion.

He (Allah), the Exalted, said: What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them, for this ye made no expedition with either camel corps or cavalry." He said: "Without fighting." So the Prophet (saws) gave most of it to the emigrants and divided it among them; and he divided some of it between two men from the helpers, who were needy, and he did not divide it among any of the helpers except those two. The rest of it survived as the sadaqah of the Messenger of Allah (saws) which is in the hands of the descendants of Fatimah (Allah be pleased with her).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ كَتَبُوا إِلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ مَعَهُ الأَوْثَانَ مِنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ إِنَّكُمْ آوَيْتُمْ صَاحِبَنَا وَإِنَّا نُقْسِمُ بِاللَّهِ لَتُقَاتِلُنَّهُ أَوْ لَتُخْرِجُنَّهُ أَوْ لَنَسِيرَنَّ إِلَيْكُمْ بِأَجْمَعِنَا حَتَّى نَقْتُلَ مُقَاتِلَتَكُمْ وَنَسْتَبِيحَ نِسَاءَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنْ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ اجْتَمَعُوا لِقِتَالِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقِيَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ وَعِيدُ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْكُمُ الْمَبَالِغَ مَا كَانَتْ تَكِيدُكُمْ بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَكِيدُوا بِهِ أَنْفُسَكُمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا أَبْنَاءَكُمْ وَإِخْوَانَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَفَرَّقُوا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ فَكَتَبَتْ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ بَعْدَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ إِلَى الْيَهُودِ إِنَّكُمْ أَهْلُ الْحَلْقَةِ وَالْحُصُونِ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَتُقَاتِلُنَّ صَاحِبَنَا أَوْ ...
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3004
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 77
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2998
Sahih Muslim 2380 a

Sa'id b. Jubair reported:

I said to Ibn Abbas that Nauf al-Bikali was of the opinion that Moses (peace be upon him), the Apostle of Bani Isra'il, was not the same who accompanied Khadir, whereupon he said: The enemy of Allah tells a lie. I heard Ubayy b. Ka'b say: Moses (peace be upon him) stood up to give sermon to the people of Isra'il. He was asked as to who amongst the people has the best knowledge, whereupon he said: I have the best knowledge. Thereupon Allah was annoyed with him that he did not attribute (the best knowledge) to Him. He revealed to him: A servant amongst My servants is at the junction of two rivers who has more knowledge than yours. Moses said: How can I meet him? It was said to him: Carry a fish in the large basket and the place where you find it missing there you will find him. Thereupon Moses proceeded forth along with a young man (Yusha'). Joshua b. Nun and Moses (peace be upon him) put the fish in the basket and there went along with him the young man (Yusha') until they came to a certain rock and Moses and his companion went to sleep and the fish stirred in that basket and fell into the ocean and Allah stopped the current of water like a vault until the way was made for the fish. Moses and his young companion were astonished and they walked for the rest of the day and the night and the friend of Moses forgot to inform him of this incident. When it was morning, Moses (peace be upon him) said to the young man: Bring for us the breakfast for we are dead tired because of this journey, and they did not feel exhausted until they had passed that place where they had been commanded (to stay). He said: Don't you know that when we reached the Sakhra (rock) I forgot the fish and nothing made me forget it but Satan that I could not remember it? How strange is it that the fish found a way in the river? Moses said: That was what we had been aiming at. Then both of them retraced their steps until they reached Sakhra; there they saw a man covered with a cloth. Moses greeted him. Khadir said to him: Where is as-Salam in our country.? He said: I am Moses, whereupon he (Khadir) said: You mean the Moses of Bani Isra'il? He said: Yes. He (Khadir) said: You have a knowledge out of the knowledge of Allah which in fact Allah imparted to you and about that I know nothing and I have knowledge out of Allah's knowledge which He imparted to me and about that you do not know. Moses (peace be upon him) said to him: May I follow you so that you may teach me that with which you have been taught righteousness. He said: You will not be able to bear with me; how you will be able to bear that about which you do not know? Moses said: Thou wilt find me patient, nor shalt I disobey you in aught. Khadir said to him: If you were to follow me, then do not ask me about anything until I myself speak to you about it. He said: Yes. So Khadir and Moses set forth on the bank of the river that there came before them a boat. Both of them talked to them (the owners of the boat) so that they might carry both of them. They had recognised Khadir and they carried them free. Khadir thereupon took hold of a plank in the boat and broke it away. Moses said: These people have carried us without any charge and you attempt to break their boat so that the people sailing in the boat may drown. This is (something) grievous that you have done. He said: Did I not say that you would not bear with me? He said: Blame me not for what I forgot and be not hard upon what I did. Then both of them got down from the boat and began to walk along the coastline that they saw a boy who had been playing with other boys. Khadir pulled up his head and killed him. Moses said: Have you killed an innocent person who is in no way guilty of slaying another? You have done something horrible. Thereupon he said: Did I not say to you that you will not be able to bear with me? He (Moses) said: This (act) is more grievous than the first one. He (Moses) further said. If I ask you about anything after this, keep not company with me, then you would no doubt find (a plausible) excuse for this. Then they both walked on until they reached the inhabitants of a village. They asked its inhabitants for food but they refused to entertain them as their guests. They found in it a wall which had been bent on one side and was about to fall. Khadir set it right with his own hand. Moses, said to him: It is the people to whom we came but they showed us no hospitality and they did not serve us food. If you wish you can get wages for it. He (Khadir) said: This is the parting of ways between me and you. Now I wish to reveal to you the significance of that for which you could not bear with me. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said. May Allah have mercy upon Moses! I wish if Moses could show patience and a (fuller) story of both of them could have been told. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said that the first thing which Moses said was out of forgetfulness. Then there came a sparrow until it perched on the wall of the boat and took water from the ocean. Thereupon, Khadir said: My knowledge and your knowledge in comparison with the knowledge of Allah is even less than the water taken by the sparrow in its beak in comparison to the water of the ocean, and Sa'id b. Jubair used to recite (verses 79 and 80 of Sura Kahf) in this way: There was before them a king who used to seize every boat by force which was in order, the boy was an unbeliever.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النَّاقِدُ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبِكَالِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ صَاحِبَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَيْسَ هُوَ مُوسَى صَاحِبَ الْخَضِرِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ قَامَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَسُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ عَبْدًا مِنْ عِبَادِي بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى أَىْ رَبِّ كَيْفَ لِي بِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ احْمِلْ حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ فَحَيْثُ تَفْقِدُ الْحُوتَ فَهُوَ ثَمَّ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ فَتَاهُ وَهُوَ يُوشَعُ بْنُ نُونٍ فَحَمَلَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ وَانْطَلَقَ هُوَ وَفَتَاهُ يَمْشِيَانِ حَتَّى أَتَيَا الصَّخْرَةَ فَرَقَدَ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَفَتَاهُ فَاضْطَرَبَ الْحُوتُ فِي الْمِكْتَلِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2380a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 221
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5864
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1214
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Any person who possesses gold or silver and does not pay what is due on it (i.e., the Zakat); on the Day of Resurrection, sheets of silver and gold would be heated for him in the fire of Hell and with them his flank, forehead and back will be branded. When they cool down, they will be heated again and the same process will be repeated during the day the measure whereof will be fifty thousand years. (This would go on) until Judgement is pronounced among (Allah's) slaves, and he will be shown his final abode, either to Jannah or to Hell." It was asked, "How about someone who owns camels and does not pay what is due on him (i.e., their Zakat)?" He (PBUH) replied, "In the same way the owner of camels who does not discharge what is due in respect of them (their due includes their milking on the day when they are taken to water) will be thrown on his face or on his back in a vast desert plain on the Day of Resurrection and they will trample upon him with their hoofs and bite him with their teeth. As often as the first of them passes him, the last of them will be made to return during a day the measure whereof will be fifty thousand years, until Judgement is pronounced among (Allah's) slaves, he will be shown his final abode either to Jannah or to Hell." It was (again) asked: "O Messenger of Allah, what about cows (cattle) and sheep?" He (PBUH) said, "If anyone who possesses cattle and sheep and does not pay what is due on them (i.e., their Zakat); on the Day of Resurrection, he will be thrown on his face in a vast plain desert. He will find none of the animals missing with twisted horns, without horns or with a broken horn, and they will gore him with their horns and trample upon him with their hoofs. As often as the first of them passes him, the last of them will be made to return to him during a day the measure whereof will be fifty thousand years, until Judgement is pronounced among (Allah's) slaves; and he will be shown his final abode either to Jannah or to Hell." It was asked: "O Messenger of Allah, what about the horses?" Upon this he (PBUH) said, "The horses are of three types. One, which is a burden for the owner; another which is a shield, and another one which makes its owner entitled to reward. The one for whom these are a burden is the person who rears them for show or for pride or for causing injury to the sentiments of the Muslims. They will be a cause of torment for their owners. The one for whom these are a shield is the person who rears them for the sake of Allah but does not forget the Right of Allah concerning their backs and their necks (i.e., he lets a needy ride on them), and so they are a shield for him. Those which bring reward to the one who rears them in pastures and gardens are the ones that are used in the Cause of Allah (Jihad) by the Muslims. Whatever they eat from the meadows and the gardens will be recorded on his behalf as good deeds so much so that their droppings and urine will be counted for an equal number of good deeds for him. Even when they break their tying rope and every height from which they climb and every hoofprint which they leave will be counted as a good deed on behalf of the owner. When their owner leads them through a stream from which they drink, though he does not intend to quench their thirst, yet Allah would record for him the quantity (of water) of what they would drink on his behalf as good deeds." It was asked: "O Messenger of Allah, what about the donkeys?" Upon this he (PBUH) said, "Nothing has been revealed to me in regard to the donkeys in particular except this one Verse of a comprehensive nature: "So whosoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it. And whosoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it."' (99: 8,9).

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ما من صاحب ذهب، ولا فضة، لا يؤدي منها حقها إلا إذا كان يوم القيامة صفحت له صفائح من نار، فأحمي عليها في نار جهنم فيكوى بها جنبه، وجبينه، وظهره، كلما بردت أعيدت له في يوم كان مقداره خمسين ألف سنة، حتى يقضى بين العباد فيرى سبيله، إما إلى الجنة، وإما إلى النار‏"‏ قيل‏:‏ يا رسول الله فالإبل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ولا صاحب إبل لا يؤدي منها حقها، ومن حقها حلبها يوم وردها، إلا إذ كان يوم القيامة بطح لها بقاع قرقر أوفر ما كانت، لا يفقد منها فصيلا واحدًا، تطؤه بأخفافها، وتعضه بأفواهها كلما مر عليه أُولاها، رد عليه أُخراها، في يوم كان مقداره خمسين ألف سنة، حتى يقضى بين العباد، فيرى سبيله، إما إلى الجنة، وإما إلى النار‏"‏ قيل‏:‏ يا رسول الله فالبقر والغنم‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ولا صاحب بقر ولا غنم لا يؤدي منها حقها إلا إذا كان يوم القيامة، بطح لها بقاع قرقر، لا يفقد منها شيئًا ليس فيها عقصاء، ولا جلحاء، ولا عضباء، تنطحه بقرونها، وتطؤه بأظلافها، كلما مر عليه أُولاها، رد عليه أُخراها، في يوم كان مقداره خمسين ألف سنة حتى يقضى بين العباد، فيرى سبيله، إما إلى الجنة، وإما إلى النار‏"‏ ‏.‏ قيل‏:‏ يا رسول الله فالخيل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏الخيل ثلاثة‏:‏ هي لرجل وزر، وهي لرجل ستر، وهي لرجل أجر، فأما التي هي له وزر فرجل ربطها رياء وفخرًا ونواء على أهل الإسلام، فهي له وزر، وأما التي هي له ستر، فرجل ربطها في سبيل الله، ثم لم ينسَ حق الله في ظهورها، ولا رقابها فهي له ستر، وأما التي هي له أجر، فرجل ربطها في سبيل الله لأهل الإسلام ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1214
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 224
Sahih al-Bukhari 5191

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I had been eager to ask `Umar bin Al-Khattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said 'If you two (wives of the Prophet namely Aisha and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah, your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes). (66.4) till `Umar performed the Hajj and I too, performed the Hajj along with him. (On the way) `Umar went aside to answer the call of nature, and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler full of water, and when `Umar had finished answering the call of nature, I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him, "O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said: 'If you two (wives of the Prophet) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes)?" (66.4) He said, "I am astonished at your question, O Ibn `Abbas. They were `Aisha and Hafsa." Then `Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said, "I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiyya bin Zaid who used to live in `Awali-al-Medina, used to visit the Prophet in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went, I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives, but when we came to the Ansar, we found that their women had the upper hand over their men, so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said to me, 'Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave (does not speak to) him throughout the day till the night.' The (talk) scared me and I said to her, 'Whoever has done so will be ruined!' Then I proceeded after dressing myself, and entered upon Hafsa and said to her, 'Does anyone of you keep the Prophet angry till night?' She said, 'Yes.' I said, 'You are a ruined losing person! Don't you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah's Apostle and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e., `Aisha) in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet ." `Umar added,"At that time a talk was circulating among us that (the tribe of) Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion, on the day of his turn, went (to the town) and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there. I became horrified and came out to him. He said, 'Today a great thing has happened.' I asked, 'What is it? Have (the people of) Ghassan come?' He said, 'No, but (What has happened) is greater and more horrifying than that: Allah's Apostle; has divorced his wives. `Umar added, "The Prophet kept away from his wives and I said "Hafsa is a ruined loser.' I had already thought that most probably this (divorce) would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet and then the Prophet; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked, 'What makes you weep? Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet divorce you all?' She said, 'I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room.' I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation, so I went to the upper room where the Prophet; was and said to a black slave of his, 'Will you get the permission (of the Prophet ) for `Umar (to enter)?' The slave went in, talked to the Prophet about it and then returned saying, 'I have spoken to the Prophet and mentioned you but he kept quiet.' Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave, 'Will you get the permission for `Umar?' He went in and returned saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.' So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit, but I could not bear the situation, and so I went to the slave and said, 'Will you get the permission for `Umar?' He went in and returned to me saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.' When I was leaving, behold! The slave called me, saying, 'The Prophet has given you permission.' Then I entered upon Allah's Apostle and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Have you divorced your wives?' He looked at me and said, 'No.' I said, 'Allah Akbar!' And then, while still standing, I said chatting, 'Will you heed what I say, O Allah's Apostle? We, the people of Quraish used to have power over our women, but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men (here) were overpowered by their women.' The Prophet smiled and then I said to him, 'Will you heed what I say, O Allah's Apostle? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her, "Do not be tempted to imitate your companion (`Aisha), for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet.' " The Prophet smiled for a second time. When I saw him smiling, I sat down. Then I looked around his house, and by Allah, I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides, so I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make your followers rich, for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given (the pleasures of the world), although they do not worship Allah.' Thereupon the Prophet sat up as he was reclining. and said, 'Are you of such an opinion, O the son of Al-Khattab? These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Ask Allah to forgive me.' Then the Prophet kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to `Aisha. The Prophet had said, 'I will not enter upon them (my wives) for one month,' because of his anger towards them, when Allah had admonished him. So, when twenty nine days had passed, the Prophet first entered upon `Aisha. `Aisha said to him, 'O Allah's Apostle! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month, but now only twenty-nine days have passed, for I have been counting them one by one.' The Prophet said, 'The (present) month is of twenty nine days.' `Aisha added, 'Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. (2) And out of all his-wives he asked me first, and I chose him.' Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what `Aisha had said . " (1) The Prophet, ' had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event, so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision, therefore he deserted them for one month. See Qur'an: (66.4)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ، وَعَدَلَ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ بِإِدَاوَةٍ، فَتَبَرَّزَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنْهَا فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنْ تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا‏}‏ قَالَ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، هُمَا عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ عُمَرُ الْحَدِيثَ يَسُوقُهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَجَارٌ لِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَهُمْ مِنْ عَوَالِي الْمَدِينَةِ، وَكُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ النُّزُولَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا وَأَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا، فَإِذَا نَزَلْتُ جِئْتُهُ بِمَا حَدَثَ مِنْ خَبَرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مِنَ الْوَحْىِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ، وَإِذَا نَزَلَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَكُنَّا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5191
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 119
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 519
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
On the day of the battle of Al-Khandaq (the Trench), we were digging the trench when a very hard boulder came in our way. The Companions went to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and told him about it. He said, "I will go down the trench to see it." He stood up and it was noticed that he had tied a stone over his stomach due to intense hunger. We had not tasted anything for three days. He took up a spade and struck the hard rock with it and it turned into sand. I sought his permission to go home, (after reaching home I) said to my wife, "I have seen the Prophet (PBUH) in a state that I am unable to endure. Have you got anything in the house?" She said, "I have a small quantity of barley and a lamb." I slaughtered the lamb, ground the barley and put the meat in the cooking pot. Then I went to the Prophet (PBUH). In the meantime the flour had been kneaded and the meat in the pot was nearly cooked. I said to him, "O Messenger of Allah, I have some food, will you come along with one or two Companions?" He asked, "How many men should go there?" I told him the number. He said, "It will be better if they are more in number. Tell your wife not to remove the pot from the hearth nor the bread from the oven till I arrive." Then he said to the Muhajirun and the Ansar: "Let us go (to eat)." They all rose (and went with him). I went to my wife and said, "Bless you, the Prophet (PBUH), the Muhajirun, the Ansar and the whole company are coming." She said, "Did he (PBUH) ask you?" I replied in the affirmative. (When they arrived) Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to his Companions, "Enter, but do not crowd in." Then he started breaking up the bread and putting meat on it. He would take from the pot and the oven then would cover them up, approach his Companions and hand it over to them. He would then go back and uncover the pot and the oven. He continued to break up the bread and put meat on it till all had eaten to their fill and still some of the food remained. Then he said to my wife, "Eat from it, and send it as a present, for the people have been afflicted with severe hunger."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Jabir said: When the trench was being dug, I noticed the signs of hunger on the face of the Prophet (PBUH). I returned to my wife and said to her, "Have you got anything in the house? I have seen the signs of severe hunger on the face of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." She brought out a bag which contained a Sa' (a measure that equals approximately 3kg.) of barley. We had a lamb which was reared in the home. I slaughtered the lamb and she ground the flour for baking bread. I then cut the meat and put it in the cooking pot. When I was returning to Messenger of Allah (PBUH), my wife said to me, "Do not embarass me before Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and his Companions." (She said this because she thought that the food would not be enough for everyone, for how can very little food cater for a thousand people?) When I came to him, I said to him in a low tone, "O Messenger of Allah (PBUH), we have slaughtered a small lamb and have ground a Sa' of barley. Please accompany me with a few of your Companions." Thereupon he (PBUH) announced in a loud voice, "O people of the Trench, Jabir has arranged a feast for you, so all of you are welcome." And addressing me he said, "Do not take the pot off the fire, nor bake the kneaded flour till I arrive." So I came home and he came ahead of the people. My wife said, "It will be a matter of disgrace for you (because there is not enough food)." I said, "I did only what you told me." She brought out the kneaded flour and Messenger of Allah (PBUH) spat into it, and invoked the blessing of Allah on it, and then he spat into the cooking pot and invoked the blessing of Allah on it. Then he said, "Call another woman to help bake bread and let her take out from the cooking pot, but do not take it off the fire." There were about a thousand guests. All of them ate till they left the food and went off. Our pot still bubbled as before and the dough was being baked as before.

وعن جابر رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ إنا كنا يوم الخندق نحفر، فعرضت كدية شديدة، فجاؤوا إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالوا‏:‏ هذه كدية عرضت في الخندق‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنا نازل‏"‏ ثم قام، وبطنه معصوب بحجر، ولبثنا ثلاثة أيام لا نذوق ذوقاً فأخذ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم المعول، فضرب، فعاد كثيباً أهيل، أو أهيم، فقلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله ائذن لي إلى البيت، فقلت لامرأتي‏:‏ رأيت بالنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم شيئاً ما في ذلك صبر فعندك شيء‏؟‏ فقالت‏:‏ عندي شعير وعناق، فذبحت العناق وطحنت الشعير حتى جعلنا اللحم في البرمة، ثم جئت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم والعجين قد انكسر، والبرمة بين الأثاقي قد كادت تنضج، فقلت‏:‏ طعيم لي، فقم أنت يا رسول الله ورجل أو رجلان، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏كم هو‏؟‏‏"‏ فذكرت له فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏كثير طيب، قل لها لا تنزع البرمة، ولا الخبز من التنور حتى آتي” فقال‏:‏ “قوموا” فقام المهاجرون والأنصار، فدخلت عليها فقلت‏:‏ ويحك جاء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم والمهاجرون والأنصار ومن معهم‏!‏ قالت‏:‏ هل سألك‏؟‏ قلت‏:‏ نعم، قال‏:‏ “ادخلوا ولا تضاغطوا فجعل يكسر الخبز، ويجعل عليه اللحم، ويخمر البرمة والتنور إذا أخذ منه، ويقرب إلى أصحابه ثم ينزع، فلم يزل يكسر ويغرف حتى شبعوا، وبقي منه، فقال‏:‏ كلي هذا وأهدي، فإن الناس أصابتهم مجاعة” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
وفي رواية‏:‏ قال جابر‏:‏ لما حفر الخندق رأيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خمصاً، فانكفأت إلى امراتى فقلت‏:‏ هل عندك شيء؛ فإني رأيت برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خمصاً شديداً فأخرجت إلي جرابا فيه صاع من شعير، ولنا بهيمة داجن ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 519
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 519
Mishkat al-Masabih 4118
Abus Sa’ib said:
We went in to visit Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, and while we were sitting we heard a movement under his couch. When we had looked and found a snake in it I jumped up to kill it, but Abu Sa'id who was engaged in prayer made a gesture to me indicating that I should sit down, so I sat down. When he finished he pointed to a room in the house and asked if I saw it, and when I said I did he told me that a servant of theirs who had recently been married had occupied it. They went out with God’s messenger to the Trench, and that young man was asking permission from God’s messenger to leave after staying half the day and would return to his wife. One day when he asked God's messenger’s permission he told him to carry his weapons with him as he feared Quraiza might do him harm. The man took his weapons and returned, and finding his wife standing between the two doors he was smitten with jealousy and made to pierce her with his lance, but she told him to put away his lance and enter the house to see what had made her come out. He entered and found a huge snake coiled on the bedding, so he made for it with the lance and pierced it with it and then went out and fixed it in the ground in the house, but the snake quivered and attacked him, and no one knew which of them died first, the snake or the young man. They went to God's messenger and mentioned that incident to him, asking him to supplicate God to restore him to life for them, but he replied, "Ask forgiveness for your friend." Then he said, "These houses have resident jinn, so when you see one of them give it a warning three times. 1 If it goes away, well and good; otherwise kill it, for it is an infidel.'' He then told them to go and bury their friend. A version reports him as saying, ''In Medina there are jinn who have accepted Islam, so when you see one of them pronounce a warning to it for three days and if it appears to you after that kill it, for it is only a devil." 1. Hiarrijiu ‘alaiha thalithan. The verb means to make things difficult. This phrase is explained as meaning that one should tell the snake three times that it will be in difficulties if it returns, and that it must not blame one if, after this warning, it is driven away and killed. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي السَّائِب قَالَ: دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَبَيْنَمَا نحنُ جلوسٌ إِذ سمعنَا تَحت سَرِيره فَنَظَرْنَا فَإِذَا فِيهِ حَيَّةٌ فَوَثَبْتُ لِأَقْتُلَهَا وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ يُصَلِّي فَأَشَارَ إِلَيَّ أَنِ اجْلِسْ فَجَلَسْتُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَشَارَ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِي الدَّارِ فَقَالَ: أَتَرَى هَذَا البيتَ؟ فَقلت: نعم فَقَالَ: كَانَ فِيهِ فَتًى مِنَّا حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ قَالَ: فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْخَنْدَقِ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الْفَتَى يَسْتَأْذِنُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِأَنْصَافِ النَّهَارِ فَيَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَهُ يَوْمًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خُذْ عَلَيْكَ سِلَاحَكَ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكَ قُرَيْظَةَ» . فَأَخَذَ الرَّجُلُ سِلَاحَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَإِذَا امْرَأَتُهُ بَيْنَ الْبَابَيْنِ قَائِمَةٌ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ لِيَطْعَنَهَا بِهِ وَأَصَابَتْهُ غَيْرَةٌ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ: اكْفُفْ عَلَيْكَ رُمْحَكَ وَادْخُلِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى تَنْظُرَ مَا الَّذِي أَخْرَجَنِي فَدَخَلَ فَإِذَا بِحَيَّةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ مُنْطَوِيَةٍ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ فَانْتَظَمَهَا بِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَرَكَزَهُ فِي الدَّارِ فَاضْطَرَبَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَمَا يُدْرَى أَيُّهُمَا كَانَ أَسْرَعَ مَوْتًا: الْحَيَّةُ أَمِ الْفَتَى؟ قَالَ: فَجِئْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4118
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 54

Yahya said that he heard Malik say, "Someone who eats or drinks out of neglect or forgetfulness during a voluntary fast does not have to repeat his fast, but he should continue fasting for the rest of the day in which he eats or drinks while voluntarily fasting, and not stop fasting. Someone to whom something unexpected happens which causes him to break his fast while he is fasting voluntarily does not have to repeat his fast if he has broken it for a reason, and not simply because he decided to break his fast. Just as I do not think that someone has to repeat a voluntary prayer if he has had to stop it because of some discharge which he could prevent and which meant that he had to repeat his wudu."

Malik said, "Once a man has begun doing any of the right actions (al-amal as-saliha) such as the prayer, the fast and the hajj, or similar right actions of a voluntary nature, he should not stop until he has completed it according to what the sunna for that action is. If he says the takbir he should not stop until he has prayed two rakas. If he is fasting he should not break his fast until he has completed that day's fast. If he goes into ihram he should not return until he has completed his hajj, and if he begins doing tawaf he should not stop doing so until he has gone around the Kaba seven times. He should not stop doing any of these actions once he has started them until he has completed them, except if something happens such as illness or some other matter by which a man is excused. This is because Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says in His Book, 'And eat and drink until the white thread becomes clear to you from the black thread of dawn, (and) then complete the fast until night-time,' (Sura 2 ayat 187), and so he must complete his fast as Allah has said. Allah, the Exalted, (also) says, 'And complete the hajj and the umra for Allah,' and so if a man were to go into ihram for a voluntary hajj having done his one obligatory hajj (on a previous occasion), he could not then stop doing his hajj having once begun it and leave ihram while in the middle of his hajj. Anyone that begins a voluntary act must complete it once he has begun doing it, just as an obligatory act must be completed . This is the best of what I have heard."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 50
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2037
Muhammad bin Qais bin Makhramah said:
"Aishah said: 'Shall I not tell you about me and about the Prophet?' We said: 'Yes.' She said: 'When it was my night when he was with me' - meaning the Prophet -'He came back (from 'Isha' prayer), put his sandals by his feet and spread the edge of his Izar on his bed. He stayed until he thought that I had gone to sleep. Then he put his sandals on slowly, picked up his cloak slowly, then opened the door slowly and went out slowly. I covered my head, put on my vie and tightened my waist wrapper, then I followed his steps until he came to Al-Baqi'. He raised his hands three times, and stood there for a long time, then he left and I left. He hastened and I also hastened; he ran and I also ran. He came (to the house) and I also came, but I got there first and entered, and as I lay down he came in. He said: "Tell me, or the Subtle, the All-Aware will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransomed for you,' and I told him (the whole story). He said: 'So you were the black shape that I saw in front of me?' I said, 'Yes.' He gave me a nudge on the chest which I felt, then he said: 'Did you think that Allah and His Messenger would deal unjustly with you?' I said: 'Whatever the people conceal, Allah knows it.' He said: Jibril came to me when I saw you, but he did not enter upon me because you where not fully dressed. He called me but he concealed that from you, and I answered him, but I concealed that from you too. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you up, and I was afraid that you would be frightened. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.' I said: 'What should I say, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Say" Peace be upon the inhabitants of this place among the believers and Muslims. May Allah have mercy upon those who have gone on ahead of us and those who come later on, and we will join you, if Allah wills."'
أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تُحَدِّثُ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنِّي وَعَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْنَا ‏:‏ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ لَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَتِي الَّتِي هُوَ عِنْدِي تَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْقَلَبَ فَوَضَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ، وَبَسَطَ طَرَفَ إِزَارِهِ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ، فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ إِلاَّ رَيْثَمَا ظَنَّ أَنِّي قَدْ رَقَدْتُ، ثُمَّ انْتَعَلَ رُوَيْدًا وَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ رُوَيْدًا، ثُمَّ فَتَحَ الْبَابَ رُوَيْدًا وَخَرَجَ رُوَيْدًا وَجَعَلْتُ دِرْعِي فِي رَأْسِي وَاخْتَمَرْتُ وَتَقَنَّعْتُ إِزَارِي، وَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي إِثْرِهِ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَقِيعَ، فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَأَطَالَ، ثُمَّ انْحَرَفَ فَانْحَرَفْتُ، فَأَسْرَعَ فَأَسْرَعْتُ، فَهَرْوَلَ فَهَرْوَلْتُ، فَأَحْضَرَ فَأَحْضَرْتُ وَسَبَقْتُهُ فَدَخَلْتُ، فَلَيْسَ إِلاَّ أَنِ اضْطَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا عَائِشَةُ حَشْيَا رَابِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لَتُخْبِرِنِّي أَوْ لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللَّطِيفُ الْخَبِيرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَأَنْتِ السَّوَادُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2037
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 220
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2039
Sunan Abi Dawud 1236

Narrated AbuAyyash az-Zuraqi:

We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (saws) at Usfan, and Khalid ibn al-Walid was the chief of unbelievers. We offered the noon prayer.

Thereupon, the unbelievers said: We suffered from negligence; we became careless. We should have attacked them while they were praying. Thereupon the verse was revealed, relating to the shortening of the prayer (in time of danger) between the noon and afternoon (prayer).

When the time of the afternoon prayer came, the Messenger of Allah (saws) stood facing the qiblah, and the unbelievers were standing in front of him. The people stood in a row behind the Messenger of Allah (saws) and there was another row behind this row. The Messenger of Allah (saws) bowed and all of them bowed. He then prostrated and also the row near him prostrated. The other people in the second row remained standing and stood guard over them. When they performed two prostrations and stood up, those who were behind them prostrated. The people in the front row near him then stepped backward taking the place of the people in the second row and the second row took the place of the first row.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then bowed and all of them bowed together. Then he and the row near him prostrated themselves. The other people in the second row remained standing and stood guard over them. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) and the row near him (i.e. the front row) were seated, the people in the second row behind them prostrated themselves. Then all of them were seated. (He (the Prophet) then uttered the salutation upon all of them. He prayed in his manner at Usfan as well as at the territory of Banu Sulaym.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Ayyub and Hisham from Abu al-Zubair on the authority of Jabir to the same effect from the Prophet (saws). Similarly, this has been transmitted by Dawud b. Husain from 'Ikrimah, on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas. This has also been reported by 'Abd al-Malik, from 'Ata' from Jabir in like manner. This has also been narrated by Qatadah from al-Hasan from Hittan on the authority of Abu Musa in a similar way. Similarly, this has been reported by 'Ikrimah b. Khalid from Mujahid from the Prophet (saws). This has also been reported by Hisham b. 'Urwah from his father from the Prophet (saws). This is the opinion of al-Thawri.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعُسْفَانَ وَعَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَصَلَّيْنَا الظُّهْرَ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ لَقَدْ أَصَبْنَا غِرَّةً لَقَدْ أَصَبْنَا غَفْلَةً لَوْ كُنَّا حَمَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ وَهُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْقَصْرِ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْعَصْرُ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةِ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ أَمَامَهُ فَصَفَّ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَفٌّ وَصَفَّ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الصَّفِّ صَفٌّ آخَرُ فَرَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكَعُوا جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُ وَقَامَ الآخَرُونَ يَحْرُسُونَهُمْ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى هَؤُلاَءِ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ وَقَامُوا سَجَدَ الآخَرُونَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا خَلْفَهُمْ ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ الصَّفُّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ إِلَى مَقَامِ الآخَرِينَ وَتَقَدَّمَ الصَّفُّ الأَخِيرُ إِلَى مَقَامِ الصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكَعُوا جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَسَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ وَقَامَ الآخَرُونَ يَحْرُسُونَهُمْ فَلَمَّا جَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالصَّفُّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ سَجَدَ الآخَرُونَ ثُمَّ جَلَسُوا جَمِيعًا ...
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1236
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1232
Sunan Abi Dawud 499
‘Abd Allah b. Zaid reported :
when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered a bell to be made so that it might be struck to gather the people for prayer, a man carrying a bell in his hand appeared to me while I was asleep, and I said; servant of ‘abd Allah, will you sell the bell? He asked; what will you do with it? I replied; we shall use it to call the people to prayer. He said; should I not suggest you something better than that. I replied: certainly. Then he told me to say: Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great. I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Come to pray, come to pray; come to salvation; come to salvation. Allah is most great, Allah is most great. I testify that there is no god but Allah. He then moved backward a few steps and said: when you utter the IQAMAH, you should say: Allah is most great, Allah is most great. I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Come to prayer, come to salvation. The time for prayer has come, the time for prayer has come: Allah is most great, Allah is most great. There is no god but Allah. When the morning came, I came to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and informed him of what I had seen in the dream. He said: it is a genuine vision, and he then should use it to call people to prayer, for he has a louder voice than you have. So I got up along with Bilal and began to teach it to him and he used it in making the call to prayer. ‘Umar b. al-khattab (Allah be pleased with him) heard it while he was in his house and came out trailing his cloak and said: Messenger of Allah. By him who has sent you with the truth, I have also seen the kind of thing as has been shown to him. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: To Allah be the praise. Abu Dawud said; Al-Zuhri narrated this tradition in a similar way from Sa’id b. al-Musayyib on the authority of ‘Abd Allah b. Zaid. In this version Ibn Ishaq narrated from al-Zuhri: Allah is most great. Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great. Ma;mar and yunus narrated from al-Zuhri; Allah is most great, Allah is most great. They did not report it twice again.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الطُّوسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاقُوسِ يُعْمَلُ لِيُضْرَبَ بِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لِجَمْعِ الصَّلاَةِ طَافَ بِي وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ رَجُلٌ يَحْمِلُ نَاقُوسًا فِي يَدِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَتَبِيعُ النَّاقُوسَ قَالَ وَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ فَقُلْتُ نَدْعُو بِهِ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ عَنِّي غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَتَقُولُ إِذَا أَقَمْتَ الصَّلاَةَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ ...
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 499
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 109
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 499
Sunan Abi Dawud 4321
Al-nawwas b. Sim’an al-Kilabi said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned the Dajjal (Antichrist) saying: If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you, a man must dispute on his own behalf, and Allah will take my place in looking after every Muslim. Those of you who live up to his time should recite over him the opening verses of Surat al – Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial. We asked: How long will he remain on the earth ? He replied : Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and rest of his days like yours. We asked : Messenger of Allah, will one day’s prayer suffice us in this day which will be like a year ? He replied : No, you must make an estimate of its extent. Then Jesus son of Marry will descend at the white minaret to the east of Damascus. He will then catch him up at the date of Ludd and kill him.
حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ جَابِرٍ الطَّائِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيِّ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ فَإِنَّهَا جِوَارُكُمْ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا وَمَا لُبْثُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلاَةُ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدْرَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْزِلُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ عِنْدَ الْمَنَارَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ شَرْقِيَّ دِمَشْقَ فَيُدْرِكُهُ عِنْدَ بَابِ لُدٍّ فَيَقْتُلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4321
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4307
Mishkat al-Masabih 1116
Qais b. ‘Ubad said:
While I was in the mosque in the front row a man pulled me from behind, moved me aside and took my place, with the result, I swear by God, that I did not know what prayers I said. When he had finished I saw that he was Ubayy b. Ka'b. He said, “Young man, God does not wrong you, for this is a charge from the Prophet to us that we should be near him.” He then faced the qibla and said three times, “May ahl al-'aqd perish, by the Lord of the Ka'ba!” Then he said, “I swear by God that I do not grieve for them, but for those they have led astray.” I asked, “Abu Ya'qub, what do you mean by ahl al-'aqd?”* He replied, “The commanders.” * One of the meanings of 'aqd is “responsibility.’’ The phrase literally means “the people bf responsibility”, i.e. those who are in responsible positions. A chief ruler may be called sahib al-'aqd wal hall, i.e. he who binds and looses. Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَا أَنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ فَجَبَذَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي جَبْذَةً فَنَحَّانِي وَقَامَ مَقَامِي فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَقَلْتُ صَلَاتِي. فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ إِذَا هُوَ أُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ: يَا فَتَى لَا يَسُوءُكَ اللَّهُ إِنَّ هَذَا عُهِدَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيْنَا أَنْ نَلِيَهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَقَالَ: هَلَكَ أَهْلُ الْعُقَدِ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ: وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ آسَى وَلَكِنْ آسَى عَلَى مَنْ أَضَلُّوا. قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا يَعْقُوبَ مَا تَعْنِي بِأَهْلِ العقد؟ قَالَ: الْأُمَرَاء. رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1116
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 533
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 639
Umm Kulthum, the daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that 'A'isha said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to me while I was praying when he needed something. I was taking a long time and he said, ''A'isha, you must make the comprehensive supplication.' When I finished, I asked, 'Messenger of Allah, what is the comprehensive supplication?' He said, 'Say:
"O Allah, I ask You for all good, both sooner and later, what I know of it and what I do not know. I seek refuge with You from all evil, both sooner and later, what I know of it and what I do not know. I ask You for the Garden an d whatever words or actions bring one near to it. I seek refuge with You from the Fire and whatever words or actions bring one near to it. I ask You by what Muhammad asked You and I seek refuge from You by what Muhammad sought refuge from and whatever fate You have decreed for me, make its end right guidance."'"
حَدَّثَنَا الصَّلْتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ جَبْرِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ كُلْثُومِ ابْنَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ‏:‏ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي، وَلَهُ حَاجَةٌ، فَأَبْطَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، عَلَيْكِ بِجُمَلِ الدُّعَاءِ وَجَوَامِعِهِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفْتُ قُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَمَا جُمَلُ الدُّعَاءِ وَجَوَامِعُهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ قُولِي‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ كُلِّهِ، عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ، مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمْ‏.‏ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ كُلِّهِ عَاجِلِهِ وَآجِلِهِ، مَا عَلِمْتُ مِنْهُ وَمَا لَمْ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَا قَرَّبَ إِلَيْهَا مِنْ قَوْلٍ أَوْ عَمَلٍ‏.‏ وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِمَّا سَأَلَكَ بِهِ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِمَّا تَعَوَّذَ مِنْهُ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَمَا قَضَيْتَ لِي مِنْ قَضَاءٍ فَاجْعَلْ عَاقِبَتَهُ رُشْدًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 639
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 639
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
So-and-so asked and said, "O Allah's Messenger, what do you think if one of us finds his wife committing adultery, how should he act? If he talks he would talk about a grievous affair, and if he keeps silent he would keep silent about something similar (a grievous affair)." He gave no answer. Afterwards he came to him (SAW) and said, "I have been afflicted with the very problem which I had asked you about." Then Allah revealed the verses of Surat an-Nur (the Light). He then recited them to him and exhorted, admonished and informed him that the punishment of this world is easier than that of the Hereafter. He said, "No, by Him Who sent you with the Truth, I have not lied against her." He then summoned the woman and exhorted her in the same way. She said, "No, by Him Who sent you with the Truth, he is a liar." He began with the man; and he (the man) bore witness four times with an oath by Allah; he then did the same with the woman, then he separated them. [Reported by Muslim].
عَنِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { سَأَلَ فُلَانٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! أَرَأَيْتَ أَنْ لَوْ وَجَدَ أَحَدُنَا اِمْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ, كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ? إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ تَكَلَّمَ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ, وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ! فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ, فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ, فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اَلَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدِ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ, فَأَنْزَلَ اَللَّهُ اَلْآيَاتِ فِي سُورَةِ اَلنُّورِ, فَتَلَاهُنَّ عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ، وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَذَابَ اَلدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ اَلْآخِرَةِ.‏ قَالَ: لَا, وَاَلَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا, ثُمَّ دَعَاهَا اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَوَعَظَهَا كَذَلِكَ, قَالَتْ: لَا, وَاَلَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنَّهُ لَكَاذِبٌ, فَبَدَأَ بِالرَّجُلِ, فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ, ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ, ثُمَّ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا.‏ }
رَوَاهُ مُسْلِم ٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 151
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1105
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1094
Mishkat al-Masabih 3299
Abu Salama told that Sulaiman b. Sakhr, also called Salama b. Sakhr al-Bayadi, made his wife like his mother’s back* to him till the end of Ramadan, but when only half the month had gone he had inter-course with her during the night and went to God’s Messenger and mentioned that to him. He told him to set free a slave, but he replied that he could not get one; so he told him to fast two consecutive months, but he replied that he was unable to do that; he then told him to feed sixty poor people, but he replied that he did not possess the means, God’s Messenger then said to Farwa b. ‘Amr, “Give him that ‘araq (i.e., a date-basket holding fifteen or sixteen sa’s) (Cf. page 426) in order that he may feed sixty poor people.” Tirmidhi transmitted it. *I have retained the Arabic idiom in the translation. The phrase is said to have been used as a kind of divorce in pre-Islamic times, meaning that intercourse with the woman is being considered as intercourse with one’s mother.
وَعَن أبي سلمةَ: أَنَّ سَلْمَانَ بْنَ صَخْرٍ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ: سَلَمَةُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ الْبَيَاضِيُّ جَعَلَ امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَيْهِ كَظَهْرِ أُمِّهِ حَتَّى يَمْضِيَ رَمَضَانُ فَلَمَّا مَضَى نِصْفٌ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا لَيْلًا فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً» قَالَ: لَا أَجِدُهَا قَالَ: «فَصُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ» قَالَ: لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ قَالَ: «أَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا» قَالَ: لَا أَجِدُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِفَرْوَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو: «أَعْطِهِ ذَلِكَ الْعَرَقَ» وَهُوَ مِكْتَلٌ يَأْخُذُ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ صَاعًا أَوْ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ صَاعا «ليُطعِمَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكينا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3299
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 213
Sahih Muslim 33 d

'Itban b. Malik reported:

I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated (above) except this that a man said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun or Dukhaishin, and also made this addition that Mahmud said: I narrated this ver hadith to many people and among them was Abu Ayyub al-Ansari who said: I cannot think that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) could have said so as you say. He (the narrator) said: I took an oath that if I ever go to 'Itban. I would ask him about it. So I went to him and found him to be a very aged man, having lost his eyesight, but he was the Imam of the people. I sat by his side and asked about this hadith and he narrated it In the same way as he had narrated it for the first time. Then so many other obligatory acts and commands were revealed which we see having been completed. So he who wants that he should not be deceived would not be deceived.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ رَبِيعٍ، عَنْ عِتْبَانَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ أَوِ الدُّخَيْشِنِ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ نَفَرًا فِيهِمْ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مَا أَظُنُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَا قُلْتَ - قَالَ - فَحَلَفْتُ إِنْ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى عِتْبَانَ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ - قَالَ - فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهُ وَهُوَ إِمَامُ قَوْمِهِ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَحَدَّثَنِيهِ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِيهِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ ثُمَّ نَزَلَتْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَرَائِضُ وَأُمُورٌ نُرَى أَنَّ الأَمْرَ انْتَهَى إِلَيْهَا فَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ لاَ يَغْتَرَّ فَلاَ يَغْتَرَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 33d
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 330
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1385
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 923 a

Usama b. Zaid reported:

While we were with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), one of his daughters sent to him (the Messenger) to call him and inform him that her child or her son was dying. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) told the messenger to go back and tell her that what Allah had taken belonged to Him, and to him belonged what He granted; and He has an appointed time for everything. So you (the messenger) order her to show endurance and seek reward from Allah. The messenger came back and said: She adjures him to come to her. He got up to go accompanied by Sa'd b. 'Ubada, Mu'adh b. Jabal, and I also went along with them. The child was lifted to him and his soul was feeling as restless as if it was in an old (waterskin). His (Prophet's) eyes welled up with tears. Sa'd said: What is this, Messenger of Allah? He replied: This is compassion which Allah has placed in the hearts of His servants, and God shows compassion only to those of His servants who are compassionate.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِهِ تَدْعُوهُ وَتُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ صَبِيًّا لَهَا - أَوِ ابْنًا لَهَا - فِي الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ لِلرَّسُولِ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهَا فَأَخْبِرْهَا إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ بِأَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَمُرْهَا فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ ‏"‏ فَعَادَ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهَا قَدْ أَقْسَمَتْ لَتَأْتِيَنَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَامَ مَعَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الصَّبِيُّ وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ كَأَنَّهَا فِي شَنَّةٍ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ مَا هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ رَحْمَةٌ جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِ عِبَادِهِ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 923a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2008
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1822
It was narrated that:
Bara bin Azib said concerning the Verse: “And of that which We have priduced from the earth for you, and don not aim at that which is bad to spend from it. ” [Al-Baqarah 2:267] “This was revealed concerning the Ansar. At the time of the new date-palm harvest, they would take a bunch of dates that were beginning to ripen and hang it on a rope between two of the pillars in the mosque of the Messenger of Allah (saw), and the poor emigrants would eat from it.” One of them deliberately mixed a bunch containing rotten and shriveled dates, and thought this was permissible because of the large number of dates that had been put there. So the following was revealed about the one who did that: '… and do not aim at that which is bad to spend from it'. Meaning do not seek out the rotten and shriveled dates to give in charity: '…(thought) you would not accept it save if you close your eyes and tolerate therein.' Meaning, if you were given this as a gift you would only accept it because you felt embarrassed, and you would get angry that he had sent something of which you have no need. And know that Allah has no need of your charity.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْعَنْقَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ سُبْحَانَهُ ‏{‏وَمِمَّا أَخْرَجْنَا لَكُمْ مِنَ الأَرْضِ وَلاَ تَيَمَّمُوا الْخَبِيثَ مِنْهُ تُنْفِقُونَ}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي الأَنْصَارِ كَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ تُخْرِجُ إِذَا كَانَ جِدَادُ النَّخْلِ مِنْ حِيطَانِهَا أَقْنَاءَ الْبُسْرِ فَيُعَلِّقُونَهُ عَلَى حَبْلٍ بَيْنَ أُسْطُوَانَتَيْنِ فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَيَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ فُقَرَاءُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَيَعْمِدُ أَحَدُهُمْ فَيُدْخِلُ قِنْوَ الْحَشَفِ يَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ جَائِزٌ فِي كَثْرَةِ مَا يُوضَعُ مِنَ الأَقْنَاءِ فَنَزَلَ فِيمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ‏{وَلاَ تَيَمَّمُوا الْخَبِيثَ مِنْهُ تُنْفِقُونَ}‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ لاَ تَعْمِدُوا لِلْحَشَفِ مِنْهُ تُنْفِقُونَ ‏.‏ ‏{وَلَسْتُمْ بِآخِذِيهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تُغْمِضُوا فِيهِ }‏ يَقُولُ لَوْ أُهْدِيَ لَكُمْ مَا قَبِلْتُمُوهُ إِلاَّ عَلَى اسْتِحْيَاءٍ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ غَيْظًا أَنَّهُ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكُمْ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكُمْ فِيهِ حَاجَةٌ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ غَنِيٌّ عَنْ صَدَقَاتِكُمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1822
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1822
Musnad Ahmad 120
It was narrated that Humrah bin 'Abd Kulal said:
Umar bin al-Khattab travelled to Syria for the second time and when he approached it, he and those who were with him heard that the plague was widespread therein. His companions said to him: Go back and do not enter it, for if you enter it when (the plague) is in it, we do not think that you should leave it. So he set off, heading back to Madinah, and he stopped to rest at the end of that night. I was the closest of the people to him, and when he woke up, I woke up with him and followed him, and I heard him say: They turned me away from Syria after I had got close to it because the plague was there. It would be a good idea to go to Madinah and finish some work that I have to do there, then I will go and enter Syria and stay in Homs, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will resurrect from it seventy thousand without any reckoning or punishment, and their place of resurrection will be between the olive trees and the garden at al-Barth al Ahmar near (Homs).`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ حُمْرَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلَالٍ، قَالَ سَارَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ بَعْدَ مَسِيرِهِ الْأَوَّلِ كَانَ إِلَيْهَا حَتَّى إِذَا شَارَفَهَا بَلَغَهُ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ أَنَّ الطَّاعُونَ فَاشٍ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ ارْجِعْ وَلَا تَقَحَّمْ عَلَيْهِ فَلَوْ نَزَلْتَهَا وَهُوَ بِهَا لَمْ نَرَ لَكَ الشُّخُوصَ عَنْهَا فَانْصَرَفَ رَاجِعًا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَعَرَّسَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ تِلْكَ وَأَنَا أَقْرَبُ الْقَوْمِ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا انْبَعَثَ انْبَعَثْتُ مَعَهُ فِي أَثَرِهِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ رَدُّونِي عَنْ الشَّامِ بَعْدَ أَنْ شَارَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ لِأَنَّ الطَّاعُونَ فِيهِ أَلَا وَمَا مُنْصَرَفِي عَنْهُ مُؤَخِّرٌ فِي أَجَلِي وَمَا كَانَ قُدُومِيهِ مُعَجِّلِي عَنْ أَجَلِي أَلَا وَلَوْ قَدْ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَفَرَغْتُ مِنْ حَاجَاتٍ لَا بُدَّ لِي مِنْهَا لَقَدْ سِرْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ الشَّامَ ثُمَّ أَنْزِلَ حِمْصَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَيَبْعَثَنَّ اللَّهُ مِنْهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا عَذَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَبْعَثُهُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنَ الزَّيْتُونِ وَحَائِطِهَا فِي الْبَرْثِ الْأَحْمَرِ مِنْهَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'of (Darussalam) [ because of the weakness of Abu Bakr bin 'Abdullah and Humrah bin Abd Kulal] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 120
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 38
Musnad Ahmad 135
It was narrated from Farrookh the freed slave of 'Uthman that 'Umar - who at that time was the caliph - went out to the mosque and saw some food that had been put out. He said:
What is this food? They said: It is food that has been brought to us. He said: May Allah bless it and the one who brought it. It was said:O Ameer al-Mu'mineen, it has been hoarded. He said: Who hoarded it? They said: Farrookh the freed slave of 'Uthman and So and so the freed slave of ‘Umar. He sent for them and summoned them and said: What made you hoard the food of the Muslims? They said: O Ameer al-Mu'mineen, we buy it with our own wealth and sell it. 'Umar said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “Whoever hoards food from the Muslims, Allah will smite him with bankruptcy or leprosy.` At that Farrookh said: O Ameer al-Mu'mineen, I promise to Allah and to you that I will not hoard food again. As for the freed slave of 'Umar, he said: We buy it with our own wealth and sell it, Abu Yahya said: I saw the freed slave of ‘Umar with leprosy.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ الطَّاطَرِيُّ، بَصْرِيٌّ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو يَحْيَى، رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ عَنْ فَرُّوخَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَرَأَى طَعَامًا مَنْثُورًا فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا الطَّعَامُ فَقَالُوا طَعَامٌ جُلِبَ إِلَيْنَا قَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ وَفِيمَنْ جَلَبَهُ قِيلَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ احْتُكِرَ قَالَ وَمَنْ احْتَكَرَهُ قَالُوا فَرُّوخُ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ وَفُلَانٌ مَوْلَى عُمَرَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَدَعَاهُمَا فَقَالَ مَا حَمَلَكُمَا عَلَى احْتِكَارِ طَعَامِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ نَشْتَرِي بِأَمْوَالِنَا وَنَبِيعُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ احْتَكَرَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ طَعَامَهُمْ ضَرَبَهُ اللَّهُ بِالْإِفْلَاسِ أَوْ بِجُذَامٍ فَقَالَ فَرُّوخُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أُعَاهِدُ اللَّهَ وَأُعَاهِدُكَ أَنْ لَا أَعُودَ فِي طَعَامٍ أَبَدًا وَأَمَّا مَوْلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا نَشْتَرِي بِأَمْوَالِنَا وَنَبِيعُ قَالَ أَبُو يَحْيَى فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ مَوْلَى عُمَرَ مَجْذُومًا‏.‏
Grade: Da'of (Darussalam) [ because Abu Yahya al-Makki and Farrookh the freed slave of 'Uthman are unknown. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 135
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 53
Musnad Ahmad 1384
It was narrated from Yahya bin Talhah that his father said:
`Umar(رضي الله عنه) saw Talhah bin `Ubaidullah looking upset and said: “What is the matter with you, O Father of so and so? Perhaps your cousin being appointed as caliph has upset you, O Father of so and so?” He said: “No, but I heard a Hadeeth from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and nothing prevented me from asking him about it except the fear of not being able to comply with it sand I did not ask him about it until he died. I heard him say: `I know a word which no one says at the time of death but his colour will brighten and Allah will relieve him of his distress.` Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: “I know what it is.” Talhah said: “What is it?” ’Umar(رضي الله عنه) said: “Do you know any word that is greater than the word he enjoined his uncle to say when he was dying, La ilaha illallah?” Talhah said: “You are right. By Allah, that is what it is.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَى عُمَرُ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ثَقِيلًا فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا فُلَانٍ لَعَلَّكَ سَاءَتْكَ إِمْرَةُ ابْنِ عَمِّكَ يَا أَبَا فُلَانٍ قَالَ لَا إِلَّا أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا مَا مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ عَنْهُ إِلَّا الْقُدْرَةُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَا يَقُولُهَا عَبْدٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ إِلَّا أَشْرَقَ لَهَا لَوْنُهُ وَنَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَتَهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ مَا هِيَ قَالَ وَمَا هِيَ قَالَ تَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً أَعْظَمَ مِنْ كَلِمَةٍ أَمَرَ بِهَا عَمَّهُ عِنْدَ الْمَوْتِ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ صَدَقْتَ هِيَ وَاللَّهِ هِيَ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1384
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 4
Sahih al-Bukhari 5466

Narrated Anas:

I know (about) the Hijab (the order of veiling of women) more than anybody else. Ubai bin Ka`b used to ask me about it. Allah's Apostle became the bridegroom of Zainab bint Jahsh whom he married at Medina. After the sun had risen high in the sky, the Prophet invited the people to a meal. Allah's Apostle remained sitting and some people remained sitting with him after the other guests had left. Then Allah's Apostle got up and went away, and I too, followed him till he reached the door of `Aisha's room. Then he thought that the people must have left the place by then, so he returned and I also returned with him. Behold, the people were still sitting at their places. So he went back again for the second time, and I went along with him too. When we reached the door of `Aisha's room, he returned and I also returned with him to see that the people had left. Thereupon the Prophet hung a curtain between me and him and the Verse regarding the order for (veiling of women) Hijab was revealed.

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا، قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ، بِالْحِجَابِ كَانَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ يَسْأَلُنِي عَنْهُ، أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَرُوسًا بِزَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ جَحْشٍ وَكَانَ تَزَوَّجَهَا بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَدَعَا النَّاسَ لِلطَّعَامِ بَعْدَ ارْتِفَاعِ النَّهَارِ، فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَلَسَ مَعَهُ رِجَالٌ بَعْدَ مَا قَامَ الْقَوْمُ، حَتَّى قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَشَى وَمَشَيْتُ مَعَهُ، حَتَّى بَلَغَ باب حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ، ثُمَّ ظَنَّ أَنَّهُمْ خَرَجُوا فَرَجَعْتُ مَعَهُ، فَإِذَا هُمْ جُلُوسٌ مَكَانَهُمْ، فَرَجَعَ وَرَجَعْتُ مَعَهُ الثَّانِيَةَ، حَتَّى بَلَغَ باب حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ فَرَجَعَ وَرَجَعْتُ مَعَهُ، فَإِذَا هُمْ قَامُوا، فَضَرَبَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ سِتْرًا، وَأُنْزِلَ الْحِجَابُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5466
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 375
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6481

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

The Prophet mentioned a man from the previous generation or from the people preceding your age whom Allah had given both wealth and children. The Prophet said, "When the time of his death approached, he asked his children, 'What type of father have I been to you?' They replied: You have been a good father. He said, 'But he (i.e. your father) has not stored any good deeds with Allah (for the Hereafter): if he should face Allah, Allah will punish him. So listen, (O my children), when I die, burn my body till I become mere coal and then grind it into powder, and when there is a stormy wind, throw me (my ashes) in it.' So he took a firm promise from his children (to follow his instructions). And by Allah they (his sons) did accordingly(fulfilled their promise.) Then Allah said, "Be"' and behold! That man was standing there! Allah then said. "O my slave! What made you do what you did?" That man said, "Fear of You." So Allah forgave him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ كَانَ سَلَفَ أَوْ قَبْلَكُمْ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ـ يَعْنِي أَعْطَاهُ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا حُضِرَ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ أَىَّ أَبٍ كُنْتُ قَالُوا خَيْرَ أَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا ـ فَسَّرَهَا قَتَادَةُ لَمْ يَدَّخِرْ ـ وَإِنْ يَقْدَمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ يُعَذِّبْهُ فَانْظُرُوا، فَإِذَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي، حَتَّى إِذَا صِرْتُ فَحْمًا فَاسْحَقُونِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فَاسْهَكُونِي ـ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَانَ رِيحٌ عَاصِفٌ فَأَذْرُونِي فِيهَا‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ مَوَاثِيقَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَرَبِّي فَفَعَلُوا فَقَالَ اللَّهُ كُنْ‏.‏ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَىْ عَبْدِي مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ ـ أَوْ فَرَقٌ مِنْكَ ـ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ أَنْ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلْمَانَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ زَادَ فَأَذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا حَدَّثَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، سَمِعْتُ عُقْبَةَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6481
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 488
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 572
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some of the poor Emigrants came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said to him, "The wealthy have obtained all high ranks and everlasting bliss." He asked, "How is that?" They replied: "They offer Salaah as we do, and observe Saum (fasting) as we do, but they give in Sadaqah (charity) and we do not, and they emancipate slaves and we cannot." He (PBUH) said, "Shall I not teach you something whereby you will catch up with those who have preceded you and will get ahead of those who follow you, and no one will surpass you unless he does the same as you do?" They said, "Surely, O Messenger of Allah." He said, "Say: Subhan Allah, and Allahu Akbar, and praise Him (by saying Al-hamdu lillah) thirty-three times at the end of every Salaah." They returned to him and said: "Our brothers, the possessors of wealth, having heard what we are doing, have started doing the same." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "This is Grace of Allah which He gives to whom He wishes."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن فقراء المهاجرين أتوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالوا‏:‏ ‏ "‏ذهب أهل الدثور بالدرجات العلى والنعيم المقيم، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏وما ذاك‏؟‏” فقالو”‏:‏يصلون كما نصلى، ويصومون كما نصوم ويتصدقون ولانتصدق، ويعتقون ولا نعتق فقال‏:‏ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏” أفلا أعلمكم شيئا تدركون به من سبقكم، وتسبقون به من بعدكم ، ولا يكون أحد أفضل منكم إلا من صنع مثل ما صنعتم‏؟‏” قالوا‏:‏ بلى يا رسول الله ، قال‏:‏ تسبحون ، وتكبرون، وتحمدون ، دبر كل صلاة ثلاثاً وثلاثين مرة” فرجع فقراء المهاجرين إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقالو‏:‏ سمع إخواننا أهل الأموال بما فعلنا، ففعلوا مثله‏؟‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم “ذلك فضل الله يؤتيه من يشاء” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ، وهذا لفظ ‏رواية مسلم‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 572
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 572

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Rafi ibn Khadij married the daughter of Muhammad ibn Maslama al-Ansari. She was with him until she grew older, and then he married a young girl and preferred the young girl to her. She begged him to divorce her, so he divorced her and then he gave her time until she had almost finished her idda period and then he returned and still preferred the young girl. She therefore asked him to divorce her. He divorced her once, and then returned to her, and still preferred the young girl, and she asked him to divorce her. He said, "What do you want? There is only one divorce left. If you like, continue and put up with what you see of preference, and if you like, I will separate from you." She said, "I will continue in spite of the preference." He kept her in spite of that. Rafi did not see that he had done any wrong action when she remained with him in spite of preference.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، أَنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَكَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى كَبِرَتْ فَتَزَوَّجَ عَلَيْهَا فَتَاةً شَابَّةً فَآثَرَ الشَّابَّةَ عَلَيْهَا فَنَاشَدَتْهُ الطَّلاَقَ فَطَلَّقَهَا وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ أَمْهَلَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَادَتْ تَحِلُّ رَاجَعَهَا ثُمَّ عَادَ فَآثَرَ الشَّابَّةَ فَنَاشَدَتْهُ الطَّلاَقَ فَطَلَّقَهَا وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ رَاجَعَهَا ثُمَّ عَادَ فَآثَرَ الشَّابَّةَ فَنَاشَدَتْهُ الطَّلاَقَ فَقَالَ مَا شِئْتِ إِنَّمَا بَقِيَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ فَإِنْ شِئْتِ اسْتَقْرَرْتِ عَلَى مَا تَرَيْنَ مِنَ الأُثْرَةِ وَإِنْ شِئْتِ فَارَقْتُكِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بَلْ أَسْتَقِرُّ عَلَى الأُثْرَةِ ‏.‏ فَأَمْسَكَهَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَرَ رَافِعٌ عَلَيْهِ إِثْمًا حِينَ قَرَّتْ عِنْدَهُ عَلَى الأُثْرَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 28, Hadith 57
Arabic reference : Book 28, Hadith 1152
Sahih al-Bukhari 917

Narrated Abu Hazim bin Dinar:

Some people went to Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi and told him that they had different opinions regarding the wood of the pulpit. They asked him about it and he said, "By Allah, I know of what wood the pulpit was made, and no doubt I saw it on the very first day when Allah's Apostle took his seat on it. Allah's Apostle sent for such and such an Ansari woman (and Sahl mentioned her name) and said to her, 'Order your slave-carpenter to prepare for me some pieces of wood (i.e. pulpit) on which I may sit at the time of addressing the people.' So she ordered her slave-carpenter and he made it from the tamarisk of the forest and brought it (to the woman). The woman sent that (pulpit) to Allah's Apostle who ordered it to be placed here. Then I saw Allah's Apostle praying on it and then bowed on it. Then he stepped back, got down and prostrated on the ground near the foot of the pulpit and again ascended the pulpit. After finishing the prayer he faced the people and said, 'I have done this so that you may follow me and learn the way I pray.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيُّ الْقُرَشِيُّ الإِسْكَنْدَرَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ رِجَالاً، أَتَوْا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، وَقَدِ امْتَرَوْا فِي الْمِنْبَرِ مِمَّ عُودُهُ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مِمَّا هُوَ، وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ وُضِعَ، وَأَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى فُلاَنَةَ ـ امْرَأَةٍ قَدْ سَمَّاهَا سَهْلٌ ـ ‏"‏ مُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ لِي أَعْوَادًا أَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِنَّ إِذَا كَلَّمْتُ النَّاسَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَمَرَتْهُ فَعَمِلَهَا مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهَا، فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَوُضِعَتْ هَا هُنَا، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا، وَكَبَّرَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى فَسَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ عَادَ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا وَلِتَعَلَّمُوا صَلاَتِي ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 917
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 40
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1269

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai (the chief of hypocrites) died, his son came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Please give me your shirt to shroud him in it, offer his funeral prayer and ask for Allah's forgiveness for him." So Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) gave his shirt to him and said, "Inform me (When the funeral is ready) so that I may offer the funeral prayer." So, he informed him and when the Prophet intended to offer the funeral prayer, `Umar took hold of his hand and said, "Has Allah not forbidden you to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites? The Prophet said, "I have been given the choice for Allah says: '(It does not avail) Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites), or do not ask for forgiveness for them. Even though you ask for their forgiveness seventy times, Allah will not forgive them. (9.80)" So the Prophet offered the funeral prayer and on that the revelation came: "And never (O Muhammad) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (i.e. hypocrites) that dies." (9. 84)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِنِي قَمِيصَكَ أُكَفِّنْهُ فِيهِ، وَصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُ، فَأَعْطَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَمِيصَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آذِنِّي أُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَآذَنَهُ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ جَذَبَهُ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ نَهَاكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا بَيْنَ خِيرَتَيْنِ قَالَ ‏{‏اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ إِنْ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً فَلَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1269
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 359
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1399, 1400

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah's Apostle died and Abu Bakr became the caliph some Arabs renegade (reverted to disbelief) (Abu Bakr decided to declare war against them), `Umar, said to Abu Bakr, "How can you fight with these people although Allah's Apostle said, 'I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight the people till they say: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and whoever said it then he will save his life and property from me except on trespassing the law (rights and conditions for which he will be punished justly), and his accounts will be with Allah.' " Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! I will fight those who differentiate between the prayer and the Zakat as Zakat is the compulsory right to be taken from the property (according to Allah's orders) By Allah! If they refuse to pay me even a she-kid which they used to pay at the time of Allah's Apostle . I would fight with them for withholding it" Then `Umar said, "By Allah, it was nothing, but Allah opened Abu Bakr's chest towards the decision (to fight) and I came to know that his decision was right."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَفَرَ مَنْ كَفَرَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه كَيْفَ تُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَمَنْ قَالَهَا فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لأُقَاتِلَنَّ مَنْ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ، فَإِنَّ الزَّكَاةَ حَقُّ الْمَالِ، وَاللَّهِ لَوْ مَنَعُونِي عَنَاقًا كَانُوا يُؤَدُّونَهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقَاتَلْتُهُمْ عَلَى مَنْعِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ قَدْ شَرَحَ اللَّهُ صَدْرَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1399, 1400
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 483
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4714
It was narrated from Sahi bin Abi Hathmah that:
'Abdullah bin SAahi and Nubayysah bin Mas'ud bin Zaid went o Khaibar, and at that time there was peace treaty. They went their separate ways to about their business, then Muhayysah came upon 'Abdullah in Sahl lying dead in a pool of blood. He buried him, then he came to AL-Madinah. 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahi. Huwayysah, and Muhayysah came to the Messenger of Allah, and 'Abdur-Rehman started to speak, but he was the youngest of them, so the Messenger of Allah said: "Let the elders speak first." So he fell silent and they (the other two) spoke. The Messenger of Allah said: "Will you swear fifty oaths, then you will receive compensation or be entitled to retaliate?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we swear an oath when we did not witness, and did not see (what happened)?" He said: "The n can the Jews swear fifty oaths declaring their innocence?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we accept the oath of a disbelieving people?" So the Messenger of Allah paid the blood money himself.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ، وَمُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُمَا أَتَيَا خَيْبَرَ وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ صُلْحٌ فَتَفَرَّقَا لِحَوَائِجِهِمَا فَأَتَى مُحَيِّصَةُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ وَهُوَ يَتَشَحَّطُ فِي دَمِهِ قَتِيلاً فَدَفَنَهُ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَانْطَلَقَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَتَكَلَّمُ - وَهُوَ أَحْدَثُ الْقَوْمِ سِنًّا - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَبِّرِ الْكُبْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ فَتَكَلَّمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَحْلِفُونَ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا مِنْكُمْ فَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ دَمَ صَاحِبِكُمْ أَوْ قَاتِلِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ وَلَمْ نَشْهَدْ وَلَمْ نَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُبَرِّئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَأْخُذُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ فَعَقَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عِنْدِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4714
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4718
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4715
It was narratd that Sahl bin Abi Hatmah said:
"Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhayysah bin Mas'ud bin Zaid went to Khaibar, and at that time there was a peace treaty. They went their separatea ways to go about their business, then Muhayysah came upon 'Abdullah bin Sahl lying dead in a pool of blood. He buried him, then he camae to Al-Madinah. 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl and Huwhayysah, and Muhayysah, the tow sons of Nas'ud, came to the Messenger of Allah, and "Abdur-Rahman started to speak, but the Messenger of Allah said: "Let the elders speak first," for he was the youngest of them. So he fell silent and they (the other two) spoke. The Messenger of Allah said: "Will you sear fifty oaths, then you will receive compensation or be entitled to retaliate?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we a wear and oath when we did not witness and did not see (what happened)" He said: "Then can the Jews swear fifty oaths declaring their innocence?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we accept the oath of a disbelieving people?" So the Messenger of Allah paid the blood money himself.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ وَهِيَ يَوْمَئِذٍ صُلْحٌ فَتَفَرَّقَا فِي حَوَائِجِهِمَا فَأَتَى مُحَيِّصَةُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ وَهُوَ يَتَشَحَّطُ فِي دَمِهِ قَتِيلاً فَدَفَنَهُ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَانْطَلَقَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ ابْنَا مَسْعُودٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَبِّرِ الْكُبْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ أَحْدَثُ الْقَوْمِ فَسَكَتَ فَتَكَلَّمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَحْلِفُونَ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا مِنْكُمْ وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ قَاتِلَكُمْ أَوْ صَاحِبَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ وَلَمْ نَشْهَدْ وَلَمْ نَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُبَرِّئُكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ نَأْخُذُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ فَعَقَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عِنْدِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4715
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4719
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3401
Abu Hurairah (ra) narrated that :
the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “When one of you leaves his bed then returns to it, then let him brush it off with the edge of his Izar three times, for indeed, he does not know what succeeded him upon it after him. When he lies down, let him say: ‘In Your Name, my Lord, I lay my side down, and in Your Name I raise it. And if You take my soul, then have mercy upon it, and if You release it, then protect it with that which You protect Your righteous worshipers (Bismika rabbī waḍa`tu janbī wa bika arfa`uhu, fa’in amsakta nafsī farḥamhā wa in arsaltahā faḥfaẓhā bimā taḥfaẓu bihī `ibādakaṣ-ṣāliḥīn)’ And when he awakens, let him say: All praise is due to Allah, Who healed me in my body, and returned to me my soul, and permitted me to remember Him (Al-ḥamdulillāh alladhī `āfānī fī jasadī wa radda `alayya rūḥī wa adhina lī bidhikrih).’”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَنْ فِرَاشِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ فَلْيَنْفُضْهُ بِصَنِفَةِ إِزَارِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي مَا خَلَفَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَعْدَهُ فَإِذَا اضْطَجَعَ فَلْيَقُلْ بِاسْمِكَ رَبِّي وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ فَإِنْ أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فَارْحَمْهَا وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ فَلْيَقُلِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي عَافَانِي فِي جَسَدِي وَرَدَّ عَلَىَّ رُوحِي وَأَذِنَ لِي بِذِكْرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ فَلْيَنْفُضْهُ بِدَاخِلَةِ إِزَارِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3401
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3401
Sunan an-Nasa'i 147
'Amr bin 'Abasah said:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How is Wudu' done?' He said: 'As for Wudu', when you perform Wudu', and you wash your hands to clean them, your sins come out from between your fingers and fingertips. When you rinse your mouth and nostrils, and wash your face and hands up to the elbows, and wipe your head, and wash your feet up to the ankles, you are cleansed of all your sins. When you prostrate your face to Allah, may He be exalted, you emerge from your sins like the day your mother bore you.'" Abu Umamah said: "I said: 'O 'Amr bin 'Abasah! Look at what you are saying! Was all of that given in one sitting? He said: 'By Allah, I have grown old, my appointed time is near and I am not so poor that I should tell lies about the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). I heard it with my own ears and understood it in my heart from the Messenger of Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، - هُوَ ابْنُ سَعْدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو يَحْيَى، سُلَيْمُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ وَضَمْرَةُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ نُعَيْمُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ قَالُوا سَمِعْنَا أَبَا أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الْوُضُوءُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا الْوُضُوءُ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا تَوَضَّأْتَ فَغَسَلْتَ كَفَّيْكَ فَأَنْقَيْتَهُمَا خَرَجَتْ خَطَايَاكَ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَظْفَارِكَ وَأَنَامِلِكَ فَإِذَا مَضْمَضْتَ وَاسْتَنْشَقْتَ مَنْخِرَيْكَ وَغَسَلْتَ وَجْهَكَ وَيَدَيْكَ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ وَمَسَحْتَ رَأْسَكَ وَغَسَلْتَ رِجْلَيْكَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ اغْتَسَلْتَ مِنْ عَامَّةِ خَطَايَاكَ فَإِنْ أَنْتَ وَضَعْتَ وَجْهَكَ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَرَجْتَ مِنْ خَطَايَاكَ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْكَ أُمُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَمْرُو بْنَ عَبَسَةَ انْظُرْ مَا تَقُولُ أَكُلُّ هَذَا يُعْطَى فِي مَجْلِسٍ وَاحِدٍ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَدَنَا أَجَلِي وَمَا بِي مِنْ فَقْرٍ فَأَكْذِبَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَقَدْ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 147
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 148
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 147
Sunan an-Nasa'i 307
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Maimun said:
"Abdullah told us: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was praying at the House (the Ka'bah) and a group of the nobles of Quraish were sitting there. They had just slaughtered a camel and one of them said: "Which of you will take these stomach contents with the blood and wait until he prostrates, then put them on his back?" 'Abdullah said: 'The one who was most doomed got up and took the stomach contents, then went and waited until he prostrated himself, and put it on his back. Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), who was a young girl, was told about that, and she came running and took it off his back. When he had finished praying he said: "O Allah! Punish the Quraish," three times, "O Allah, punish Abu Jahl bin Hisham, Shaibah bin Rabi'ah, 'Utbah bin Rabi'ah, 'Uqbah bin Abi Mu'ait" until he had listed seven men from Quraish.' 'Abdullah said: 'By the One Who revealed the Book to him, I saw them dead on the day of Badr (their corpses) in a single dry well.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَخْلَدٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ صَالِحٍ - عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ وَمَلأٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ جُلُوسٌ وَقَدْ نَحَرُوا جَزُورًا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَيُّكُمْ يَأْخُذُ هَذَا الْفَرْثَ بِدَمِهِ ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُهُ حَتَّى يَضَعَ وَجْهَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيَضَعُهُ - يَعْنِي - عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَانْبَعَثَ أَشْقَاهَا فَأَخَذَ الْفَرْثَ فَذَهَبَ بِهِ ثُمَّ أَمْهَلَهُ فَلَمَّا خَرَّ سَاجِدًا وَضَعَهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ فَأُخْبِرَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ جَارِيَةٌ فَجَاءَتْ تَسْعَى فَأَخَذَتْهُ مِنْ ظَهْرِهِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِأَبِي جَهْلِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَةً مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَوَالَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ صَرْعَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فِي قَلِيبٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 307
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 308
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 308
Sunan Abi Dawud 1246

Narrated Hudhayfah:

Tha'labah ibn Zahdam said: We accompanied Sa'd ibn al-'As at Tabaristan. He stood and said: Which of you prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (saws) in time of danger? Hudhayfah said: I then he led one section in one rak'ah and the other section in one rak'ah. They did not pray the second rak'ah by themselves.

Abu Dawud: This tradition has been transmitted by 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Abd Allah and Mujahid on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas from the Prophet (saws) in like manner. This has also been narrated by 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws). Yazid al-Faqir and Abu Musa also narrated this tradition from Jabir from the Prophet (saws). Some of the narrators said in the version narrated by Yazid al-Faqir that they completed their second rak'ah. This has also been narrated by Simak al-Hanafi on the authority of Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (saws) something similar. Zaid b. Thabit also narrated from the Prophet (saws) in like manner. This version adds: The people prayed on rak'ah and the Prophet (saws) prayed two rak'ahs.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ بِطَبَرِسْتَانَ فَقَامَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا فَصَلَّى بِهَؤُلاَءِ رَكْعَةً وَبِهَؤُلاَءِ رَكْعَةً وَلَمْ يَقْضُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَا رَوَاهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَمُجَاهِدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَقِيقٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَزِيدُ الْفَقِيرُ وَأَبُو مُوسَى - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ لَيْسَ بِالأَشْعَرِيِّ - جَمِيعًا عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي حَدِيثِ يَزِيدَ الْفَقِيرِ إِنَّهُمْ قَضَوْا رَكْعَةً أُخْرَى ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَكَانَتْ لِلْقَوْمِ رَكْعَةً رَكْعَةً وَلِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1246
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 49
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 1241
Sahih Muslim 1280, 1281a

Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

I was sitting behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the riding animal from 'Arafat. As Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) reached the left side of the mountain which was situated near Muzdalifa, he made the camel kneel down and made water and then came back. I poured water and he, performed light ablution. I then said: Messenger of Allah, it is time for prayer. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The prayer awaits you (at the next station, Muzdalifa). Allah's Messenger (may peaced be upon him) rode on until he came to Muzdalifa and observed prayer. Then al-Fadl (Allah be pleased with him) sat behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and reached (Muzdalifa) in the morning. Kuraib said: 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) narrated from al-Fadl (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) continued pronouncing Talbiya until he reached al-Jamara (al-'Aqaba).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَابْنُ، حُجْرٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، ح. وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، أَبِي حَرْمَلَةَ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ رَدِفْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَاتٍ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الشِّعْبَ الأَيْسَرَ الَّذِي دُونَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أَنَاخَ فَبَالَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْوَضُوءَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءًا خَفِيفًا ثُمَّ قُلْتُ الصَّلاَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ رَدِفَ الْفَضْلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَاةَ جَمْعٍ. قَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَزَلْ يُلَبِّي حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْجَمْرَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1280, 1281a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 293
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2931
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1422 a

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house at the age of nine. She further said: We went to Medina and I had an attack of fever for a month, and my hair had come down to the earlobes. Umm Ruman (my mother) came to me and I was at that time on a swing along with my playmates. She called me loudly and I went to her and I did not know what she had wanted of me. She took hold of my hand and took me to the door, and I was saying: Ha, ha (as if I was gasping), until the agitation of my heart was over. She took me to a house, where had gathered the women of the Ansar. They all blessed me and wished me good luck and said: May you have share in good. She (my mother) entrusted me to them. They washed my head and embellished me and nothing frightened me. Allah's Messenger (, may peace be upon him) came there in the morning, and I was entrusted to him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي، شَيْبَةَ قَالَ وَجَدْتُ فِي كِتَابِي عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِسِتِّ سِنِينَ وَبَنَى بِي وَأَنَا بِنْتُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَوُعِكْتُ شَهْرًا فَوَفَى شَعْرِي جُمَيْمَةً فَأَتَتْنِي أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَأَنَا عَلَى أُرْجُوحَةٍ وَمَعِي صَوَاحِبِي فَصَرَخَتْ بِي فَأَتَيْتُهَا وَمَا أَدْرِي مَا تُرِيدُ بِي فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِي فَأَوْقَفَتْنِي عَلَى الْبَابِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَهْ هَهْ ‏.‏ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ نَفَسِي فَأَدْخَلَتْنِي بَيْتًا فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقُلْنَ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ وَعَلَى خَيْرِ طَائِرٍ ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِنَّ فَغَسَلْنَ رَأْسِي وَأَصْلَحْنَنِي فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلاَّ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضُحًى فَأَسْلَمْنَنِي إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1422a
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1623 f

Nu'man b. Bashir reported that his mother bint Rawaha asked his (Nu'man's) father about donating some gifts from his property to his son. He deferred the matter by one year, and then set forth to do that. She (Nu'man's mother) said:

I shall not be pleased unless you call Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as witness to what you confer as a gift on your son. (Nu'man said): So father took hold of my hand and I was at that time a boy, and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). and said: Allah's Messenger, the mother of this son (of mine), daughter of Rawaha wishes that I should call you witness to what I confer as gift to her son. Allah's Messenger (may pease be upon him) said: Bashir, have you any other son besides this (son of yours)? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given gifts to all of them like this? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then call me not as witness, for I cannot be witness to an injustice.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، ح. وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي النُّعْمَانُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّهُ بِنْتَ رَوَاحَةَ، سَأَلَتْ أَبَاهُ بَعْضَ الْمَوْهِبَةِ مِنْ مَالِهِ لاِبْنِهَا فَالْتَوَى بِهَا سَنَةً ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ فَقَالَتْ لاَ أَرْضَى حَتَّى تُشْهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَا وَهَبْتَ لاِبْنِي ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ أَبِي بِيَدِي وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أُمَّ هَذَا بِنْتَ رَوَاحَةَ أَعْجَبَهَا أَنْ أُشْهِدَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي وَهَبْتُ لاِبْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا بَشِيرُ أَلَكَ وَلَدٌ سِوَى هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَكُلَّهُمْ وَهَبْتَ لَهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تُشْهِدْنِي إِذًا فَإِنِّي لاَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى جَوْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1623f
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 3966
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2476 b

Jarir b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali said:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Can't on rid me of Dhu'I-Khalasah, the idol-house of Khath'am, and this idol-house was called the Yamanite Ka'ba. So I went along with 150 horsemen and I could not sit with steadfastness upon the horse. I made the mention of it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he struck his hand on my chest and said: O Allah, grant him steadfastness and make him the guide of righteousness and the rightly-guided one. So he went away and he set fire to it. Then Jarir sent some person to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) whose Kunya was Abu Arta to give him the happy news about that. He came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have not come to you (but with the news) that we have left Dhu'l-Khalasah as a scabed camel. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) blessed the horses of Ahmas and the men of their tribe five times.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ، بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَرِيرُ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بَيْتٍ لِخَثْعَمَ كَانَ يُدْعَى كَعْبَةَ الْيَمَانِيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَفَرْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ فِي صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ فَحَرَّقَهَا بِالنَّارِ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ جَرِيرٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يُبَشِّرُهُ يُكْنَى أَبَا أَرْطَاةَ مِنَّا فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا جِئْتُكَ حَتَّى تَرَكْنَاهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْرَبُ ‏.‏ فَبَرَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2476b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 196
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6053
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2942 b

Al-Sha'bi reported:

We visited Fatima b. Qais and she served us fresh dates which are called rutab and she also served us barley. I asked her about that woman in whose case three divorces had been pronounced as to how much time she should count as the waiting period. She said: My husband pronounced three divorces in my case and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) permitted me to spend any waiting period in my family. (It was during this period) that announcement was made for the people to observe prayer in the bigger Mosque. I went there along with people and I was in the front row meant for women and it was adjacent to the last row of men and I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) deliver sermon sitting on the pulpit. He said: The cousin of Tamim (Dari) sailed in the ocean. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this addition:" (I see) as if I am looking to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) pointing his rod towards the land (and saying): It is Taiba, i. e. Medina."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ الْهُجَيْمِيُّ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ أَبُو الْحَكَمِ، حَدَّثَنَا الشَّعْبِيُّ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ فَأَتْحَفَتْنَا بِرُطَبٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ رُطَبُ ابْنِ طَابٍ وَأَسْقَتْنَا سَوِيقَ سُلْتٍ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنِ الْمُطَلَّقَةِ، ثَلاَثًا أَيْنَ تَعْتَدُّ قَالَتْ طَلَّقَنِي بَعْلِي ثَلاَثًا فَأَذِنَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَعْتَدَّ فِي أَهْلِي - قَالَتْ - فَنُودِيَ فِي النَّاسِ إِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ جِامِعَةً - قَالَتْ - فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِيمَنِ انْطَلَقَ مِنَ النَّاسِ - قَالَتْ - فَكُنْتُ فِي الصَّفِّ الْمُقَدَّمِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَهُوَ يَلِي الْمُؤَخَّرَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ - قَالَتْ - فَسَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَنِي عَمٍّ لِتَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ رَكِبُوا فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ قَالَتْ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَنْظُرُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْوَى بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2942b
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 148
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7029
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2799, 2800

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Um Haram said, "Once the Prophet slept in my house near to me and got up smiling. I said, 'What makes you smile?' He replied, 'Some of my followers who (i.e. in a dream) were presented to me sailing on this green sea like kings on thrones.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them." So the Prophet invoked Allah for her and went to sleep again. He did the same (i.e. got up and told his dream) and Um Haran repeated her question and he gave the same reply. She said, "Invoke Allah to make me one of them." He said, "You are among the first batch." Later on it happened that she went out in the company of her husband 'Ubada bin As-Samit who went for Jihad and it was the first time the Muslims undertook a naval expedition led by Mu awiya. When the expedition came to an end and they were returning to Sham, a riding animal was presented to her to ride, but the animal let her fall and thus she died.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ خَالَتِهِ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ، قَالَتْ نَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنِّي، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ يَتَبَسَّمُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ يَرْكَبُونَ هَذَا الْبَحْرَ الأَخْضَرَ، كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لَهَا، ثُمَّ نَامَ الثَّانِيَةَ، فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَهَا، فَقَالَتْ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهَا، فَأَجَابَهَا مِثْلَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَتْ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ غَازِيًا أَوَّلَ مَا رَكِبَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ الْبَحْرَ مَعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا مِنْ غَزْوِهِمْ قَافِلِينَ فَنَزَلُوا الشَّأْمَ، فَقُرِّبَتْ إِلَيْهَا دَابَّةٌ لِتَرْكَبَهَا فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَمَاتَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2799, 2800
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 56
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3076

Narrated Qais:

Jarir bin `Abdullah said to me, "Allah's Apostle said to me, 'Won't you relieve me from Dhul- Khalasa?' Dhul-Khalasa was a house where the tribe of Khatham used to stay, and it used to be called Ka`bat-ul Yamaniya. So I proceeded with one hundred-and-fifty (men) from the tribe of Ahmas who were good cavalry. I informed the Prophet that I could not sit firm on horses, so he stroke me on the chest with his hand and I noticed his finger marks on my chest. He invoked, 'O Allah! Make him firm and a guiding and rightly-guided man." Jarir set out towards that place, dismantled and burnt it, and then sent the good news to Allah's Apostle . The messenger of Jarir said to Allah's Apostle. "O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I did not come to you till it (i.e. the house) had been turned (black) like a scabby camel (covered with tar)." So the Prophet invokes Allah to Bless the horses of the men of Ahmas five times.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسٌ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ بَيْتًا فِيهِ خَثْعَمُ يُسَمَّى كَعْبَةَ الْيَمَانِيَةَ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ، وَكَانُوا أَصْحَابَ خَيْلٍ، فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ أَصَابِعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهَا فَكَسَرَهَا وَحَرَّقَهَا، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُبَشِّرُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ جَرِيرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، مَا جِئْتُكَ حَتَّى تَرَكْتُهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْرَبُ، فَبَارَكَ عَلَى خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ بَيْتٌ فِي خَثْعَمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3076
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 281
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 310
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3158

Narrated `Amr bin `Auf Al-Ansari:

(who was an ally of Bam `Amr bin Lu'ai and one of those who had taken part in (the Ghazwa of) Badr): Allah's Apostle sent Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarreh to Bahrain to collect the Jizya. Allah's Apostle had established peace with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-`Ala' bin Al-Hadrami as their governor. When Abu 'Ubaida came from Bahrain with the money, the Ansar heard of Abu 'Ubaida's arrival which coincided with the time of the morning prayer with the Prophet. When Allah's Apostle led them in the morning prayer and finished, the Ansar approached him, and he looked at them and smiled on seeing them and said, "I feel that you have heard that Abu. 'Ubaida has brought something?" They said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle' He said, "Rejoice and hope for what will please you! By Allah, I am not afraid of your poverty but I am afraid that you will lead a life of luxury as past nations did, whereupon you will compete with each other for it, as they competed for it, and it will destroy you as it destroyed them."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَوْفٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ وَهْوَ حَلِيفٌ لِبَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ إِلَى الْبَحْرَيْنِ يَأْتِي بِجِزْيَتِهَا، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ صَالَحَ أَهْلَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، فَقَدِمَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، فَسَمِعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بِقُدُومِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ فَوَافَتْ صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى بِهِمِ الْفَجْرَ انْصَرَفَ، فَتَعَرَّضُوا لَهُ، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَآهُمْ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَظُنُّكُمْ قَدْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ قَدْ جَاءَ بِشَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَبْشِرُوا وَأَمِّلُوا مَا يَسُرُّكُمْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ الْفَقْرَ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ، وَلَكِنْ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُبْسَطَ عَلَيْكُمُ الدُّنْيَا كَمَا بُسِطَتْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَتَنَافَسُوهَا كَمَا تَنَافَسُوهَا وَتُهْلِكَكُمْ كَمَا أَهْلَكَتْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3158
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 385
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3418

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:

Allah's Apostle was informed that I have said: "By Allah, I will fast all the days and pray all the nights as long as I live." On that, Allah's Apostle asked me. "Are you the one who says: 'I will fast all the days and pray all the nights as long as I live?' " I said, "Yes, I have said it." He said, "You cannot do that. So fast (sometimes) and do not fast (sometimes). Pray and sleep. Fast for three days a month, for the reward of a good deed is multiplied by ten time, and so the fasting of three days a month equals the fasting of a year." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I can do (fast) more than this." He said, "Fast on every third day. I said: I can do (fast) more than that, He said: "Fast on alternate days and this was the fasting of David which is the most moderate sort of fasting." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I can do (fast) more than that." He said, "There is nothing better than that."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَخْبَرَهُ وَأَبَا، سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي أَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لأَصُومَنَّ النَّهَارَ وَلأَقُومَنَّ اللَّيْلَ مَا عِشْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنْتَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لأَصُومَنَّ النَّهَارَ وَلأَقُومَنَّ اللَّيْلَ مَا عِشْتُ ‏"‏ قُلْتُ قَدْ قُلْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ، فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ، وَقُمْ وَنَمْ، وَصُمْ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، فَإِنَّ الْحَسَنَةَ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، وَذَلِكَ مِثْلُ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا، وَذَلِكَ صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ، وَهْوَ عَدْلُ الصِّيَامِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3418
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 629
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3835

Narrated `Aisha:

A black lady slave of some of the 'Arabs embraced Islam and she had a hut in the mosque. She used to visit us and talk to us, and when she finished her talk, she used to say: "The day of the scarf was one of our Lord's wonders: Verily! He has delivered me from the land of Kufr." When she said the above verse many times, I (i.e. `Aisha) asked her, "What was the day of the scarf?" She replied, "Once the daughter of some of my masters went out and she was wearing a leather scarf (round her neck) and the leather scarf fell from her and a kite descended and picked it up, mistaking it for a piece of meat. They (i.e. my masters) accused me of stealing it and they tortured me to such an extent that they even looked for it in my private parts. So, while they all were around me, and I was in my great distress, suddenly the kite came over our heads and threw the scarf, and they took it. I said to them 'This is what you accused me of stealing, though I was innocent."

حَدَّثَنِي فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ أَسْلَمَتِ امْرَأَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ لِبَعْضِ الْعَرَبِ، وَكَانَ لَهَا حِفْشٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ قَالَتْ فَكَانَتْ تَأْتِينَا فَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدَنَا فَإِذَا فَرَغَتْ مِنْ حَدِيثِهَا قَالَتْ وَيَوْمُ الْوِشَاحِ مِنْ تَعَاجِيبِ رَبِّنَا أَلاَ إِنَّهُ مِنْ بَلْدَةِ الْكُفْرِ أَنْجَانِي فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَتْ قَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْوِشَاحِ قَالَتْ خَرَجَتْ جُوَيْرِيَةٌ لِبَعْضِ أَهْلِي، وَعَلَيْهَا وِشَاحٌ مِنْ أَدَمٍ فَسَقَطَ مِنْهَا، فَانْحَطَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الْحُدَيَّا وَهْىَ تَحْسِبُهُ لَحْمًا، فَأَخَذَتْ فَاتَّهَمُونِي بِهِ فَعَذَّبُونِي، حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنْ أَمْرِي أَنَّهُمْ طَلَبُوا فِي قُبُلِي، فَبَيْنَا هُمْ حَوْلِي وَأَنَا فِي كَرْبِي إِذْ أَقْبَلَتِ الْحُدَيَّا حَتَّى وَازَتْ بِرُءُوسِنَا ثُمَّ أَلْقَتْهُ، فَأَخَذُوهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ هَذَا الَّذِي اتَّهَمْتُمُونِي بِهِ وَأَنَا مِنْهُ بَرِيئَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3835
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 176
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 58
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

I spent a night with the Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam). When he woke up from his sleep (in the latter part of the night for prayer) he came to his ablution water. He took the tooth-stick and used it. He then recited the verse: "Verily in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day are tokens (of His Sovereignty) for men of understanding" (iii-190). He recited these verses up to the end of the chapter or he finished the whole chapter. He then performed ablution and came to the place of prayer. He then said two rak'ahs of prayer. He then lay down on the bed and slept as much as Allaah wished. He then got up and did the same. He then lay down and slept. He then got up and did the same. Every time he used the tooth-stick and offered two rak'ah of prayer. He then offered the prayer known as witr.

Abu Dawud said: Fudail on the authority if Husain reported the wording: He then used the tooth-stick and performed ablution while he was reciting the verses: "Verily in the creation of the heaves and the earth..." until he finished the chapter.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بِتُّ لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنْ مَنَامِهِ أَتَى طَهُورَهُ فَأَخَذَ سِوَاكَهُ فَاسْتَاكَ ثُمَّ تَلاَ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ ‏{‏ إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ ‏}‏ حَتَّى قَارَبَ أَنْ يَخْتِمَ السُّورَةَ أَوْ خَتَمَهَا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَتَى مُصَلاَّهُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَنَامَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَنَامَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَنَامَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَسْتَاكُ وَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ فَتَسَوَّكَ وَتَوَضَّأَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ ‏}‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَ السُّورَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 58
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 58
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 57
Sunan Abi Dawud 2111
Narrated Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi :
A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have offered myself to you. When she stood for a long time, a man got up and said: Messenger of Allah, marry her to me if you have no need for her. The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked: Have you anything to give her as dower ? He replied: I have nothing by this lower garment of mine. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If you give your lower garment, you will sit while you have no lower garment. So look for something else. He said: I do not find anything. He said: Look for something, even though it should be an iron ring. The man sought it but found nothing. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Do you know anything from the Qur'an ? He said: Yes, I know surah so and so, which he named. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: I have given you her in marriage for the part of the Qur'an which you know.
حَدَّثَنِي الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ وَهَبْتُ نَفْسِي لَكَ ‏.‏ فَقَامَتْ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زَوِّجْنِيهَا إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ تُصْدِقُهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ إِزَارِي هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ إِنْ أَعْطَيْتَهَا إِزَارَكَ جَلَسْتَ وَلاَ إِزَارَ لَكَ فَالْتَمِسْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَالْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَالْتَمَسَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا ‏.‏ لِسُوَرٍ سَمَّاهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ زَوَّجْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2111
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 66
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2106
Sahih Muslim 274h

'Urwa b. al Mughira b. Shu'ba reported it on the authority of his father that he said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) lagged behind (in a journey) and I also lagged behind along with him. After having relieved himself he said: Have you any water with you? I brought to him a jar of water; he washed his palms, and face, and when he tried to get his forearms out (he could not) for the sleeve of the gown was tight. He, therefore, brought them out from under the gown and, throwing it over his shoulders, he washed his forearm. He then wiped his forelock and his turban and his socks. He then mounted and I also mounted (the ride) and came to the people. They had begun the prayer with 'Abd ar-Rabmin b. 'Anf leading them and had completed a rak'a. When he perceived the presence of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) he began to retire. He (the Holy Prophet) signed to him to continue and offered prayer along with them. Then when he had pronounced the salutation, the Apostle (may peace be upon him) got up and I also got up with him, and we offered the rak'a which had been finished before we came.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زُرَيْعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ تَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَخَلَّفْتُ مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَعَكَ مَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِمَطْهَرَةٍ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَحْسِرُ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَضَاقَ كُمُّ الْجُبَّةِ فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ وَأَلْقَى الْجُبَّةَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِنَاصِيَتِهِ وَعَلَى الْعِمَامَةِ وَعَلَى خُفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ وَرَكِبْتُ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَوْمِ وَقَدْ قَامُوا فِي الصَّلاَةِ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ رَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ يَتَأَخَّرُ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقُمْتُ فَرَكَعْنَا الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي سَبَقَتْنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 274h
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 100
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 531
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4361

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

A blind man had a slave-mother who used to abuse the Prophet (saws) and disparage him. He forbade her but she did not stop. He rebuked her but she did not give up her habit. One night she began to slander the Prophet (saws) and abuse him. So he took a dagger, placed it on her belly, pressed it, and killed her. A child who came between her legs was smeared with the blood that was there. When the morning came, the Prophet (saws) was informed about it.

He assembled the people and said: I adjure by Allah the man who has done this action and I adjure him by my right to him that he should stand up. Jumping over the necks of the people and trembling the man stood up.

He sat before the Prophet (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah! I am her master; she used to abuse you and disparage you. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not abandon her habit. I have two sons like pearls from her, and she was my companion. Last night she began to abuse and disparage you. So I took a dagger, put it on her belly and pressed it till I killed her.

Thereupon the Prophet (saws) said: Oh be witness, no retaliation is payable for her blood.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْخُتَّلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ الشَّحَّامِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ أَعْمَى، كَانَتْ لَهُ أُمُّ وَلَدٍ تَشْتُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَقَعُ فِيهِ فَيَنْهَاهَا فَلاَ تَنْتَهِي وَيَزْجُرُهَا فَلاَ تَنْزَجِرُ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ جَعَلَتْ تَقَعُ فِي النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَشْتِمُهُ فَأَخَذَ الْمِغْوَلَ فَوَضَعَهُ فِي بَطْنِهَا وَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَتَلَهَا فَوَقَعَ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهَا طِفْلٌ فَلَطَخَتْ مَا هُنَاكَ بِالدَّمِ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ ذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَمَعَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ رَجُلاً فَعَلَ مَا فَعَلَ لِي عَلَيْهِ حَقٌّ إِلاَّ قَامَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ الأَعْمَى يَتَخَطَّى النَّاسَ وَهُوَ يَتَزَلْزَلُ حَتَّى قَعَدَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهَا كَانَتْ تَشْتِمُكَ وَتَقَعُ فِيكَ فَأَنْهَاهَا فَلاَ تَنْتَهِي وَأَزْجُرُهَا فَلاَ تَنْزَجِرُ وَلِي مِنْهَا ابْنَانِ مِثْلُ اللُّؤْلُؤَتَيْنِ وَكَانَتْ بِي رَفِيقَةً فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْبَارِحَةَ جَعَلَتْ تَشْتِمُكَ وَتَقَعُ فِيكَ فَأَخَذْتُ الْمِغْوَلَ فَوَضَعْتُهُ فِي بَطْنِهَا وَاتَّكَأْتُ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى قَتَلْتُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ اشْهَدُوا ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4361
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4348
Sunan Abi Dawud 4445
Abu Hurairah and Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani said:
Two men brought a dispute before the Messenger of Allah (saws). One of them said: Pronounce judgement between us in accordance with Allah’s Book, Messenger of Allah! The other who had more understanding said: Yes, Messenger of Allah! Pronounce judgement between us in accordance with Allah’s Book, and allow me to speak. He (the Prophet) said: Speak, He then said: My son who was a hired servant with this(man) committed fornication with his wife, and when I was told that my son must be stoned to death, I ransomed him with a hundred sheep and a slave girl of mine; but when I asked the learned, they told me that my son should receive a hundred lashes and be banished for a year, and that stoning to death applied only to man’s wife. The apostle of Allah (saws) replied: By him in whose hand my soul is, I shall certainly pronounce judgment between you in accordance with Allah’s Book. Your sheep and your slave girl must be returned to you, and your son shall receive a hundred lashes and be banished for a year. And he commanded Unias al-Aslami go to that man’s wife, and if she confessed, he should stone her to death. She confessed and he stoned her.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُمَا أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ وَكَانَ أَفْقَهَهُمَا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَائْذَنْ لِي أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَكَلَّمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا - وَالْعَسِيفُ الأَجِيرُ - فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَبِجَارِيَةٍ لِي ثُمَّ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ وَإِنَّمَا الرَّجْمُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَمَّا غَنَمُكَ وَجَارِيَتُكَ فَرَدٌّ إِلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَجَلَدَ ابْنَهُ مِائَةً وَغَرَّبَهُ عَامًا وَأَمَرَ أُنَيْسًا الأَسْلَمِيَّ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ امْرَأَةَ الآخَرِ فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ رَجَمَهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ فَرَجَمَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4445
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4430
Mishkat al-Masabih 5851
Yahya b. Abu Kathir said:
I asked Abu Salama b. `Abd ar Rahman about the first portion of the Quran to come down, and he replied that it was, "O you who are shrouded . . ."[1] I told him that people said it was, "Recite! In the name of your Lord," [2] and Abu Salama replied that he had asked Jabir about that, saying to him the. same kind of thing as I had just said, and that Jabir had replied that he would tell me only what God's messenger had told him. He had said, "I stayed in Hira for a month, and when I had finished my stay, I came down. A call was made to me and I looked to my right but saw nothing; I looked to my left but saw nothing; I looked behind me but saw nothing; then when I raised my head and saw something I went to Khadija and said, `Wrap me up.' They did so, and poured cold water over me, and then `You who are shrouded, arise and deliver warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse, and defilement shun,' came down." He said that was before the prayer was made obligatory. Quran, 74. Quran, 94. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَوَّلِ مَا نزل من الْقُرْآن؟ قَالَ: [يَا أَيهَا المدثر] قلت: يَقُولُونَ: [اقْرَأ باسم ربِّك] قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ: سَأَلْتُ جَابِرًا عَنْ ذَلِكَ. وَقُلْتُ لَهُ مِثْلَ الَّذِي قُلْتَ لِي. فَقَالَ لِي جَابِرٌ: لَا أُحَدِّثُكَ إِلَّا بِمَا حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " جَاوَرْتُ بِحِرَاءٍ شَهْرًا فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ جِوَارِي هَبَطْتُ فَنُودِيتُ فَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا وَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ شِمَالِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا وَنَظَرْتُ عَنْ خَلْفِي فَلَمْ أَرَ شَيْئًا فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَرَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا فَأَتَيْتُ خَدِيجَةَ فَقُلْتُ: دَثِّرُونِي فَدَثَّرُونِي وصبُّوا عليَّ مَاء بَارِدًا فَنزلت: [يَا أَيهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ. قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ وَرَبَّكَ فَكَبِّرْ. وَثِيَابَكَ فَطَهِّرْ. وَالرجز فاهجر] وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُفْرَضَ الصَّلَاةُ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5851
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 109
Mishkat al-Masabih 5953
'Urwa b. az-Zubair told that Arwa daughter of Aus brought a dispute with Sa'id b. Zaid b. `Amr b. Nufail before Marwan b. al-Hakam claiming he had taken some of her land. Sa'id said, "Would I take any of her land after what I heard from God's messenger?" He was asked what he had heard from God's messenger and replied that he had heard him say, "If anyone takes a span of land wrongfully it will be tied round him like a necklace to a depth of seven earths." Marwan said he would ask him for no proof after that, and Sa'id said, "0 God, if she is lying make her blind and kill her in her land." Urwa said she did not die till after she had lost her eyesight. And while she was walking on her land she fell into a hole and died. (Bukhari and Muslim.) Something to the same effect is given in a version by Muslim on the authority of Muhammad b. Zaid b. `Abdallah b. `Umar who said he had seen her blind, feeling for walls, and saying she had been smitten by Sa'id's curse; and that she had come past a well in the region about which she had disputed with him and fallen into it, and it was her grave. Muslim
عَن عُرْوَة بن الزبير أَنَّ سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ خاصمته أروى بنت أويس إِلَى مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ وَادَّعَتْ أَنَّهُ أَخَذَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَرْضِهَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا كُنْتُ آخُذُ مِنْ أَرْضِهَا شَيْئًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وماذا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَخَذَ شِبْرًا مِنَ الْأَرْضِ ظُلْمًا طُوِّقَهُ إِلَى سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَرْوَانُ لَا أَسْأَلُكَ بَيِّنَةً بَعْدَ هَذَا فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِن كَانَت كَاذِبَة فَعم بَصَرَهَا وَاقْتُلْهَا فِي أَرْضِهَا قَالَ فَمَا مَاتَتْ حَتَّى ذهب بصرها ثمَّ بَينا هِيَ تَمْشِي فِي أَرْضِهَا إِذْ وَقَعَتْ فِي حُفْرَةٍ فَمَاتَتْ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَأَنَّهُ رَآهَا عَمْيَاءَ تَلْتَمِسُ الْجُدُرَ تَقُولُ: أَصَابَتْنِي دَعْوَةُ سَعِيدٍ وَأَنَّهَا مَرَّتْ على بئرٍ فِي الدَّار الَّتِي خاصمته فَوَقَعت فِيهَا فَكَانَت قبرها
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5953
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 209
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 187
'Ubada ibn al-Walid said, "My father and I went out to seek knowledge from the Ansar in this area before they died. The first one we met was Abu'l-Yasar, the Companion of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who had one of his slaves with him. Abu'l-Yasar was wearing one striped robe and one mu'afiri robe and his slave was also wearing one striped robe and one mu'afiri robe. I said to him, 'Uncle! Why don't you take your slave's striped robe and give him your mu'afiri robe, or take his mu'afiri robe and give him your striped robe? Then he would have a complete outfit and you would have a complete outfit.' He wiped his head and said, 'O Allah, bless him in it! Nephew, these two eyes of mine have seen and these two ears of mine have heard and my heart has retained,' and he pointed towards his heart, 'that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Feed them from what you yourself eat and clothe them from the clothes you yourself wear." It is easier for me to give him the goods of this world than to have my good actions taken away from me on the Day of Rising.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ مُجَاهِدِ أَبِي حَزْرَةَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ‏:‏ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأَبِي نَطْلُبُ الْعِلْمَ فِي هَذَا الْحَيِّ فِي الأَنْصَارِ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَهْلِكُوا، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ لَقِينَا أَبُو الْيَسَرِ صَاحِبُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ غُلاَمٌ لَهُ، وَعَلَى أَبِي الْيَسَرِ بُرْدَةٌ وَمَعَافِرِيٌّ، وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ بُرْدَةٌ وَمَعَافِرِيٌّ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏:‏ يَا عَمِّي، لَوْ أَخَذْتَ بُرْدَةَ غُلاَمِكَ وَأَعْطَيْتَهُ مَعَافِرِيَّكَ، أَوْ أَخَذْتَ مَعَافِرِيَّهُ وَأَعْطَيْتَهُ بُرْدَتَكَ، كَانَتْ عَلَيْكَ حُلَّةٌ أَوْ عَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ، فَمَسَحَ رَأْسِي وَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ فِيهِ، يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، بَصَرُ عَيْنَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ، وَسَمْعُ أُذُنَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ، وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي وَأَشَارَ إِلَى نِيَاطِ قَلْبِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ أَطْعِمُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَأْكُلُونَ، وَاكْسُوهُمْ مِمَّا تَلْبَسُونَ وَكَانَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَهُ مِنْ مَتَاعِ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ عَلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْ حَسَنَاتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 187
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 32
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 187
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I purchased a camel and rode it hard for a month until I reached Syria. 'Abdullah ibn Unays was there, and I sent word to him, saying, 'Jabir is at the door.' The messenger returned and said, 'Jabir ibn 'Abdullah?' 'Yes,' I replied. So 'Abdullah came out and embraced me. I said, 'A hadith reached me which I had not heard before and I feared that one of us might die.'" He went on, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah will gather His slaves ? or people ? naked, uncircumcised, without anything.' We asked, 'What is meant by "without anything"?' The Prophet said, 'They will have nothing with them.' (The Prophet went on,) 'They will be called by a voice that is heard from afar (and I think that he said, 'as if it was from close at hand'), saying, "I am the King. None of the people of the Garden will enter the Garden while any of the people of the Fire are seeking him for some injustice he did to him. None of the people of the Fire will enter the Fire while any of the people of the Garden are seeking him for an injustice he did to him."' I asked, 'How is this? We come to Allah naked and without any worldly goods?' He said, 'This applies to good actions and evil actions.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ حَدِيثٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَابْتَعْتُ بَعِيرًا فَشَدَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ رَحْلِي شَهْرًا، حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُنَيْسٍ، فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ جَابِرًا بِالْبَابِ، فَرَجَعَ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، فَخَرَجَ فَاعْتَنَقَنِي، قُلْتُ‏:‏ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ، خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَمُوتَ أَوْ تَمُوتَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ يَحْشُرُ اللَّهُ الْعِبَادَ، أَوِ النَّاسَ، عُرَاةً غُرْلاً بُهْمًا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ مَا بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ شَيْءٌ، فَيُنَادِيهِمْ بِصَوْتٍ يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ بَعُدَ، أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كَمَا يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ قَرُبَ‏:‏ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ، لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ وَكَيْفَ‏؟‏ وَإِنَّمَا نَأْتِي اللَّهَ عُرَاةً بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ بِالْحَسَنَاتِ وَالسَّيِّئَاتِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 970
Mishkat al-Masabih 58
Safwan b. ‘Assal told how, when a Jew said to his friend, “Let us go to this prophet,” his friend said to him, “Don’t say ‘prophet’, for if he heard you he would be greatly pleased.” 1 They went to God’s messenger and asked him about nine clear signs. God’s messenger said, “Do not associate anything with God. do not steal, do not commit fornication, do not kill anyone whom God has declared inviolate without a just cause, do not bring an innocent person before a ruler in order that he may put him to death, do not use magic, do not devour usury, do not slander a chaste woman, do not turn in flight on the day the army marches, and, a matter which affects you Jews particularly, do not break the Sabbath.” He said that thereupon they kissed/his hands and feet saying, “We testify that you are a prophet.” He asked “What prevents you from following me?” to which they replied, “David prayed to his Lord that prophets might never cease to arise from his offspring, and we are afraid that if we follow you the Jews will kill us.” Tirmidhi, Aba Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it. 1 Lit. “he would have four eyes.”
عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ قَالَ: قَالَ يَهُودِيٌّ لصَاحبه اذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى هَذَا النَّبِي فَقَالَ صَاحِبُهُ لَا تَقُلْ نَبِيٌّ إِنَّهُ لَوْ سَمِعَكَ كَانَ لَهُ أَرْبَعَة أَعْيُنٍ فَأَتَيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلَاهُ عَنْ تِسْعِ آيَاتٍ بَيِّنَاتٍ فَقَالَ لَهُم: «لَا تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلَا تَسْرِقُوا وَلَا تَزْنُوا وَلَا تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَلَا تَمْشُوا بِبَرِيءٍ إِلَى ذِي سُلْطَانٍ لِيَقْتُلَهُ وَلَا تَسْحَرُوا وَلَا تَأْكُلُوا الرِّبَا وَلَا تَقْذِفُوا مُحصنَة وَلَا توَلّوا الْفِرَار يَوْمَ الزَّحْفِ وَعَلَيْكُمْ خَاصَّةً الْيَهُودَ أَنْ لَا تَعْتَدوا فِي السبت» . قَالَ فقبلوا يَده وَرجله فَقَالَا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ نَبِيٌّ قَالَ فَمَا يَمْنَعُكُمْ أَنْ تتبعوني قَالُوا إِن دَاوُد دَعَا ربه أَن لَا يزَال فِي ذُرِّيَّتِهِ نَبِيٌّ وَإِنَّا نَخَافُ إِنْ تَبِعْنَاكَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَنَا الْيَهُودُ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 58
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 52
Sahih Muslim 1066 g

'Ubaidullah b. Abu Rafi', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), said:

When Haruria (the Khawarij) set out and as he was with 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) they said, "There is no command but that of Allah." Upon this 'Ali said: The statement is true but it is intentionally applied (to support) a wrong (cause). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) described their characteristics and I found these characteristics in them. They state the truth with their tongue, but it does not go beyond this part of their bodies (and the narrator pointed towards his throat). The most hateful among the creation of Allah is one black man among them (Khawarij). One of his hand is like the teat of a goat or the nipple of the breast. When 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) killed them, he said: Search (for his dead body). They searched for him, but they did not find it (his dead body). Upon this he said: Go (and search for him). By Allah, neither I have spoken a lie nor has the lie been spoken to me. 'Ali said this twice and thrice. They then found him (the dead body) in a rain. They brought (his dead) body till they placed it before him (Hadrat 'Ali). 'Ubaidullah said: And, I was present at (that place) when this happened and when 'Ali said about them. A person narrated to me from Ibn Hanain that he said: I saw that black man.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَيُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ الْحَرُورِيَّةَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتْ وَهُوَ مَعَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالُوا لاَ حُكْمَ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ كَلِمَةُ حَقٍّ أُرِيدَ بِهَا بَاطِلٌ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَ نَاسًا إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ صِفَتَهُمْ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ ‏ "‏ يَقُولُونَ الْحَقَّ بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ لاَ يَجُوزُ هَذَا مِنْهُمْ - وَأَشَارَ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ - مِنْ أَبْغَضِ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ إِلَيْهِ مِنْهُمْ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ طُبْىُ شَاةٍ أَوْ حَلَمَةُ ثَدْىٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَتَلَهُمْ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ انْظُرُوا ‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا شَيْئًا فَقَالَ ارْجِعُوا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبْتُ وَلاَ كُذِبْتُ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ وَجَدُوهُ فِي خَرِبَةٍ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ حَتَّى وَضَعُوهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا حَاضِرُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلِ عَلِيٍّ فِيهِمْ زَادَ يُونُسُ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ وَحَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ عَنِ ابْنِ حُنَيْنٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الأَسْوَدَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1066g
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 205
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1167 f

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed i'tikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan to seek Lailat-ul-Qadr before it was made manifest to him. When (these nights) were over, he commanded to strike the tent. Then it was made manifest to him that (Lailat-ul-Qadr) was in the last ten nights (of Ramadan), and commanded to pitch the tent (again). He then came to the people and said: O people, Lailat-ul-Qadr was made manifest to me and I came out to inform you about it that two persons came contending with each other and there was a devil along with them and I forgot it. So seek it in the last ten nights of Ramadan. Seek it on the ninth, on the seventh and on the fifth. I (one of the narrators) said: Abu Sa'id, you know more than us about numbers. He said: Yes, indeed we have better right than you. I said: What is this ninth, seventh, and fifth? He said: When twenty-one (nights are over) and the twenty-second begins, it is the ninth, and when twenty-three (nights) are over, that which follows (the last night) is the seventh, and when twenty-five nights are over, what follows it is fifth. Ibn Khallad said: Instead of the word Yahliqan (contending), he said Yakhtasiman, (they are disputing).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ اعْتَكَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ يَلْتَمِسُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُبَانَ لَهُ فَلَمَّا انْقَضَيْنَ أَمَرَ بِالْبِنَاءِ فَقُوِّضَ ثُمَّ أُبِينَتْ لَهُ أَنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فَأَمَرَ بِالْبِنَاءِ فَأُعِيدَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ أُبِينَتْ لِي لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ وَإِنِّي خَرَجْتُ لأُخْبِرَكُمْ بِهَا فَجَاءَ رَجُلاَنِ يَحْتَقَّانِ مَعَهُمَا الشَّيْطَانُ فَنُسِّيتُهَا فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ الْتَمِسُوهَا فِي التَّاسِعَةِ وَالسَّابِعَةِ وَالْخَامِسَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ إِنَّكُمْ أَعْلَمُ بِالْعَدَدِ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ ‏.‏ نَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا التَّاسِعَةُ وَالسَّابِعَةُ وَالْخَامِسَةُ قَالَ إِذَا مَضَتْ وَاحِدَةٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا ثِنْتَيْنِ وَعِشْرِينَ وَهْىَ التَّاسِعَةُ فَإِذَا مَضَتْ ثَلاَثٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا السَّابِعَةُ فَإِذَا مَضَى خَمْسٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَالَّتِي تَلِيهَا الْخَامِسَةُ .‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ خَلاَّدٍ مَكَانَ يَحْتَقَّانِ يَخْتَصِمَانِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1167f
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 280
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2630
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 285
It was narrated that Abul-`Ajfa` as-Sulami said:
I heard ‘Umar say: Do not make women`s dowries expensive, do not make women`s dowries expensive, for had this been a sign of honour in this world or piety before Allah, the first one of you to do it would have been the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not give any of his wives, and none of his daughters were given, any more than twelve Oasiyyahs [as a dowry. And a man will go to great trouble in order to offer a high dowry to his wife. On one occasion he said: A man would pay his wife a high dowry until he feels resentment towards her and says: You cost me everything I own, even the string to tie a waterskin and hang it up. He [the narrator] said: I was a young Arab boy with a non-Arab mother, and I did not know what a `string` was. `Umar said: And another thing you say of one who is killed in your campaigns and dies that so and so was killed as a martyr, and o and so died as a martyr. But perhaps he loaded the back of his mount with gold and silver for the purpose of trading. So do not say that, rather say what the Prophet (ﷺ) (or what Muhammad) (ﷺ) said: “Whoever is killed or dies for the sake of Allah will be in Paradise.`
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ نُبِّئْتُ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَجْفَاءِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ أَلَا لَا تُغْلُوا صُدُقَ النِّسَاءِ أَلَا لَا تُغْلُوا صُدُقَ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّهَا لَوْ كَانَتْ مَكْرُمَةً فِي الدُّنْيَا أَوْ تَقْوَى عِنْدَ اللَّهِ كَانَ أَوْلَاكُمْ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا أَصْدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِ وَلَا أُصْدِقَتْ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنَاتِهِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ أُوقِيَّةً وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُبْتَلَى بِصَدُقَةِ امْرَأَتِهِ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُغْلِي بِصَدُقَةِ امْرَأَتِهِ حَتَّى تَكُونَ لَهَا عَدَاوَةٌ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَحَتَّى يَقُولَ كَلِفْتُ إِلَيْكِ عَلَقَ الْقِرْبَةِ قَالَ وَكُنْتُ غُلَامًا عَرَبِيًّا مُوَلَّدًا لَمْ أَدْرِ مَا عَلَقُ الْقِرْبَةِ قَالَ وَأُخْرَى تَقُولُونَهَا لِمَنْ قُتِلَ فِي مَغَازِيكُمْ وَمَاتَ قُتِلَ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدًا وَمَاتَ فُلَانٌ شَهِيدًا وَلَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ أَوْقَرَ عَجُزَ دَابَّتِهِ أَوْ دَفَّ رَاحِلَتِهِ ذَهَبًا أَوْ وَرِقًا يَلْتَمِسُ التِّجَارَةَ لَا تَقُولُوا ذَاكُمْ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ قُتِلَ أَوْ مَاتَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 285
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 195
Musnad Ahmad 1201
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
I got an old she camel as booty on the day of Badr, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me another she-camel. One day, I made them kneel at the door of a man from among the Ansar, intending to carry idhkhir (a kind of grass) on them to sell it - and there was a goldsmith of Banu Qainuqa` with me - so that I could use the money to give a wedding feast for my marriage to Fatimah. Hamzah bin Abdul-Muttalib was drinking in that house. Hamzah attacked them with his sword, cutting off their humps and cutting open their flanks, then he took out their livers. I said to Ibn Shihab. Did he take out anything from their humps? He said: He cut off their humps and took them away. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I looked at a sight that shocked me. I went to the Prophet (ﷺ), and Zaid bin Harithah was with him, and I told him what had happened. He went out, accompanied by Zaid, and I went with him. He entered upon Hamzah and expressed his anger to him. Hamzah looked up and said: Are you anything more than the slaves of my father? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) backed off until he departed from them. That was before the prohibition on alcohol.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، حُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَصَبْتُ شَارِفًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَأَعْطَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ شَارِفًا أُخْرَى فَأَنَخْتُهُمَا يَوْمًا عِنْدَ بَابِ رَجُلٍ مِنْ الْأَنْصَارِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَحْمِلَ عَلَيْهِمَا إِذْخِرًا لِأَبِيعَهُ وَمَعِي صَائِغٌ مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ لِأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ عَلَى وَلِيمَةِ فَاطِمَةَ وَحَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَشْرَبُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَيْتِ فَثَارَ إِلَيْهِمَا حَمْزَةُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا قُلْتُ لِابْنِ شِهَابٍ وَمِنْ السَّنَامِ قَالَ جَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا فَذَهَبَ بِهَا قَالَ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَنْظَرٍ أَفْظَعَنِي فَأَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَخَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ زَيْدٌ فَانْطَلَقَ مَعَهُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَمْزَةَ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهِ فَرَفَعَ حَمْزَةُ بَصَرَهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلَّا عَبِيدٌ لِأَبِي فَرَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُقَهْقِرُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ عَنْهُمْ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (2375) and Muslim (1979)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1201
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 610

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade 'selling and lending.'

Malik said, "The explanation of what that meant is that one man says to another, 'I will take your goods for such-and-such if you lend me such-and-such.' If they agree to a transaction in this manner, it is not permitted. If the one who stipulates the loan abandons his stipulation, then the sale is permitted."

Malik said, "There is no harm in exchanging linen from Shata, for garments from Itribi, or Qass, or Ziqa. Or the cloth of Herat or Merv for Yemeni cloaks and shawls and such like as one for two or three, from hand to hand or with delayed terms. If the goods are of the same kind, and deferment enters into the transaction, there is no good in it."

Malik said, "It is not good unless they are different, and the difference between them is clear. When they resemble each other, even if the names are different, do not take two for one with delayed terms, for instance two garments of Herat for one from Merv or Quhy with delayed terms, ortwo garments of Furqub for one from Shata. All these sorts are of the same description, so do not buy two for one, on delayed terms."

Malik said, "There is no harm in selling what you buy of things of this nature, before you complete the deal, to some one other than the person from whom you purchased them if the price was paid in cash."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعٍ وَسَلَفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتَفْسِيرُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ آخُذُ سِلْعَتَكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا عَلَى أَنْ تُسْلِفَنِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَإِنْ عَقَدَا بَيْعَهُمَا عَلَى هَذَا فَهُوَ غَيْرُ جَائِزٍ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ الَّذِي اشْتَرَطَ السَّلَفَ مَا اشْتَرَطَ مِنْهُ كَانَ ذَلِكَ الْبَيْعُ جَائِزًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُشْتَرَى الثَّوْبُ مِنَ الْكَتَّانِ أَوِ الشَّطَوِيِّ أَوِ الْقَصَبِيِّ بِالأَثْوَابِ مِنَ الإِتْرِيبِيِّ أَوِ الْقَسِّيِّ أَوِ الزِّيقَةِ أَوِ الثَّوْبِ الْهَرَوِيِّ أَوِ الْمَرْوِيِّ بِالْمَلاَحِفِ الْيَمَانِيَّةِ وَالشَّقَائِقِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ الْوَاحِدُ بِالاِثْنَيْنِ أَوِ الثَّلاَثَةِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ أَوْ إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ ذَلِكَ نَسِيئَةٌ فَلاَ خَيْرَ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ حَتَّى يَخْتَلِفَ فَيَبِينَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ فَإِذَا أَشْبَهَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ بَعْضًا وَإِنِ اخْتَلَفَتْ أَسْمَاؤُهُ فَلاَ يَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ اثْنَيْنِ بِوَاحِدٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الثَّوْبَيْنِ مِنَ الْهَرَوِيِّ بِالثَّوْبِ مِنَ الْمَرْوِيِّ أَوِ الْقُوهِيِّ إِلَى أَجَلٍ أَوْ يَأْخُذَ الثَّوْبَيْنِ مِنَ الْفُرْقُبِيِّ بِالثَّوْبِ مِنَ الشَّطَوِيِّ فَإِذَا كَانَتْ هَذِهِ الأَجْنَاسُ عَلَى هَذِهِ الصِّفَةِ فَلاَ يُشْتَرَى ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 69
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1360
Sahih al-Bukhari 5310

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

Ibn `Abbas; said, "Once Lian was mentioned before the Prophet whereupon `Asim bin Adi said something and went away. Then a man from his tribe came to him, complaining that he had found a man with his wife. `Asim said, 'I have not been put to task except for my statement (about Lian).' `Asim took the man to the Prophet and the man told him of the state in which he had found his wife. The man was pale, thin, and of lank hair, while the other man whom he claimed he had seen with his wife, was brown, fat and had much flesh on his calves. The Prophet invoked, saying, 'O Allah! Reveal the truth.' So that lady delivered a child resembling the man whom her husband had mentioned he had found her with. The Prophet then made them carry out Lian." Then a man from that gathering asked Ibn `Abbas, "Was she the same lady regarding which the Prophet had said, 'If I were to stone to death someone without witness, I would have stoned this lady'?" Ibn `Abbas said, "No, that was another lady who, though being a Muslim, used to arouse suspicion by her outright misbehavior. "

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً، فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا إِلاَّ لِقَوْلِي، فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبْطَ الشَّعَرِ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ خَدْلاً آدَمَ كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ، فَلاَعَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ هِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ السُّوءَ قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ خَدِلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5310
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 230
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5316

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Those involved in a case of Lian were mentioned before Allah's Apostle `Asim bin Adi said something about that and then left. Later on a man from his tribe came to him and told him that he had found another man with his wife. On that `Asim said, "I have not been put to task except for what I have said (about Lian)." `Asim took the man to Allah's Apostle and he told him of the state in which he found his wife. The man was pale, thin and lank-haired, while the other man whom he had found with his wife was brown, fat with thick calves and curly hair. Allah's Apostle said, "O Allah! Reveal the truth." Then the lady delivered a child resembling the man whom her husband had mentioned he had found with her. So Allah's Apostle ordered them to carry out Lien. A man from that gathering said to Ibn `Abbas, "Was she the same lady regarding whom Allah's Apostle said, 'If I were to stone to death someone without witnesses, I would have stoned this lady'?" Ibn `Abbas said, "No, that was another lady who, though being a Muslim, used to arouse suspicion because of her outright misbehavior."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ الْمُتَلاَعِنَانِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ، فَذَكَرَ لَهُ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً، فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا الأَمْرِ إِلاَّ لِقَوْلِي‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ، وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبْطَ الشَّعَرِ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي وَجَدَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ آدَمَ خَدْلاً كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ جَعْدًا قَطَطًا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ عِنْدَهَا، فَلاَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ هِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ لَرَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ السُّوءَ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5316
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 236
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 382
Abu Idris Al-Khaulani (May Allah had mercy upon him) reported:
I once entered the mosque in Damascus. I happened to catch sight of a young man who had bright teeth (i.e., he was always seen smiling). A number of people had gathered around him. When they differed over anything they would refer it to him and act upon his advice. I asked who he was and I was told that he was Mu'adh bin Jabal (May Allah be pleased with him) The next day I hastened to the mosque, but found that he had arrived before me and was busy in performing Salat. I waited until he finished, and then went to him from the front, greeted him with Salam and said to him, "By Allah I love you." He asked, "For the sake of Allah?" I replied, "Yes, for the sake of Allah". He again asked me, "Is it for Allah's sake?" I replied, "Yes, it is for Allah's sake." Then he took hold of my cloak, drew me to himself and said, "Rejoice,! I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'Allah, the Exalted, says: My love is due to those who love one another for My sake, meet one another for My sake, visit one another for My sake and spend in charity for My sake".

[Malik].

وعن أبي إدريس الخولاني رحمه الله قال‏:‏ دخلت مسجد دمشق، فإذا فتًى براق الثنايا وإذا الناس معه، فإذا اختلفوا بشيء، أسندوه إليه، وصدروا عن رأيه، فسألت عنه، فقيل‏:‏ هذا معاذ بن جبل رضي الله عنه، فلما كان من الغد، هجرت، فوجدته قد سبقني بالتهجير، ووجدته يصلي، فانتظرته حتى قضى صلاته، ثم جئته من قبل وجهه، فسلمت عليه، ثم قلت‏:‏ والله إني لأحبك، فقال‏:‏ آلله‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ الله، فقال‏:‏ آلله‏؟‏ فقالت‏:‏ الله، فأخذني بحبوة ردائي، فجبذني إليه، فقال‏:‏أبشر، فإني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏‏ "‏ قال الله تعالى وجبت محبتي للمتحابين فيَّ، والمتجالسين فيَّ ، والمتزاورين فيَّ ، والمتباذلين فيَّ ‏"‏ حديث صحيح ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مالك فيَّ الموطأ بإسناده الصحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 382
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 382
Riyad as-Salihin 700
Mu'awiyah bin Al-Hakam As-Sulami (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
While I was in Salat with Messenger of Allah (PBUH), a man in the congregation sneezed and I responded with: 'Yarhamuk-Allah (Allah have mercy on you).' The people stared at me with disapproving looks. So I said: "May my mother lose me. Why are you staring at me?" Thereupon, they began to strike their thighs with their hands. When I saw them urging to me to remain silent, I became angry but restrained myself. When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) concluded his Salat. I have never before seen an instructor who gave better instruction than he, may my father and mother be sacrificed for him. He neither remonstrated me, nor beat me, nor abused me. He simply said,"It is not permissible to talk during Salat because it consists of glorifying Allah, declaring His Greatness as well as recitation of the Qur'an," or he said words to that effect." I said: "O Allah's Messenger, I have but recently accepted Islam, and Allah has favoured us with Islam. There are still some people among us who go to consult soothsayers." He said, "Do not consult them." Then I said: "There are some of us who are guided by omens." He said, "These things which come to their minds. They should not be influenced by them."

(Muslim).

وعن معاوية بن الحكم السلمي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏بينا أنا أصلي مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، إذا عطس رجل من القوم فقلت‏:‏ يرحمك الله، فرماني القوم بأبصارهم ‏!‏ فقلت‏:‏ واثكل أمياه ‏!‏ ما شأنكم تنظرون إلى‏؟‏ فجعلوا يضربون بأيديهم على أفخاذهم ‏!‏ فلما رأيتهم يصمتونني لكنى سكت‏.‏ فلما صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فبأبي هو وأمي، ما رأيت معلما قبله ولا بعده أحسن تعليماً منه، فوالله ما كهرني ولا ضربني ولا شتمني، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن هذه الصلاة لا يصلح فيها شئ من كلام الناس، إنما هى التسبيح والتكبير، وقراءة القرآن‏"‏ أو كما قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله، إنى حديث عهد بجاهلية، وقد جاء الله بالإسلام، وإن منا رجالً يأتون الكهان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فلا تأتهم، قلت‏:‏ ومنا رجال يتطيرون‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ذاك شئ يجدونه في صدورهم، فلا يصدهم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 700
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 21
Riyad as-Salihin 1316
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Some people came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said to him: "Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah." He (PBUH) sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called Al-Qurra' (the reciters) and among them was my maternal uncle, Haram. They used to recite the Qur'an, ponder over its meaning and learn (its wisdom) at night. In the day, they used to bring water and pour it in pitchers in the mosque, then they would collect wood and sell it; and with the sale proceeds, they would buy food for the people of As-Suffah and the needy. The Prophet (PBUH) sent the reciters with these people but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed them before they reached their destination. (While dying) they supplicated: "O Allah convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met You (in a way), that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us." (The narrator said:) A man attacked Haram from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. Whereupon Haram said: "By the Rubb of Ka'bah, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to his Companions, "Your brethren have been slain and they were saying: "O Allah! Convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met You (in a way) that we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ جاء ناس إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أن ابعث معنا رجالا يعلمونا القرآن والسنة فبعث إليهم سبعين رجلا من الأنصار يقال لهم‏:‏ القراء، فيهم خالي حرام، يقرءون القرآن ويتدارسونه بالليل يتعلمون، وكانوا بالنهار يجيئون بالماء فيضعونه في المسجد، ويحتطبون فيبيعونه، ويشترون به الطعام لأهل الصفة، وللفقراء فبعثهم صلى الله عليه وسلم فعرضوا لهم فقتلوهم قبل أن يبلغوا المكان، فقالوا‏:‏ اللهم بلغ عنا نبينا أن قد لقيناك فرضينا عنك ورضيت عنا، وأتى رجل حراما خال أنس من خلف فطعنه برمح حتى أنفذه، فقال حرام‏:‏ فزت ورب الكعبة، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏إن إخوانكم قد قتلوا وإنهم قالوا‏:‏ اللهم بلغ عنا نبينا أنا قد لقيناك فرضينا عنك ورضيت عنا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه وهذا لفظ مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1316
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 32
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1515
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that he said:
"While we were in the masjid on Friday and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was addressing the people, a man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the routes have been cut off, our wealth has been destroyed and prices have gone up. Pray to Allah (SWT) to give us rain.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) raised his hands in level with his face and said: 'O Allah, give us rain.' By Allah (SWT), the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had not come down from the minbar before it started to pour with rain, and it rained from that day until the following Friday. Then a man stood up- I do not know if he was the same man who had asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to pray for rain for us or not- and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the routes have been cut off, and our wealth has been destroyed because there is too much water. Pray to Allah (SWT ) to stop the rain for us.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us, rather on the mountains and places where trees grow.' By Allah, hardly had the Messenger of Allah (SAW) spoken these words than the clouds split apart (and vanished) until we could not see anything of them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، - وَهُوَ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ - عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَقَطَّعَتِ السُّبُلُ وَهَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَأَجْدَبَ الْبِلاَدُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَسْقِيَنَا ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ حِذَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ حَتَّى أُوسِعْنَا مَطَرًا وَأُمْطِرْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ - لاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ الَّذِي قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَسْقِ لَنَا أَمْ لاَ - فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ انْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ وَهَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الْمَاءِ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُمْسِكَ عَنَّا الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَى الْجِبَالِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ تَمَزَّقَ السَّحَابُ حَتَّى مَا نَرَى مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1515
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1516